of_o it_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a rubric_n for_o method_n but_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o preface_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laetus_n a_o monk_n who_o about_o this_o time_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n learn_v the_o psalter_n and_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v order_n require_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o they_o than_o many_o be_v who_o have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o they_o 413._o they_o cointè_fw-fr annal_n eâ—â—les_n â—raâ—â—_n a_o 533._o pag_n 413._o this_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o psalter_n and_o this_o ingemous_a monk_n get_v to_o say_v the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o both_o by_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o form_n that_o he_o warn_v etherius_fw-la not_o to_o permit_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n by_o ancient_a custom_n use_v to_o say_v after_o the_o ps_n â—ms_v thus_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o heretic_n a_o little_a before_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o be_v saying_n it_o thus_o and_o to_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o coâ—demus_fw-la as_o a_o heretical_a variation_n 4._o variation_n vâ—â—_n ep._n 2._o ibid._n pag_n 4._o but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o orthodox_n form_n if_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v liberty_n of_o vary_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o that_o have_v be_v permit_v in_o former_a age_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a primitive_a form_n leave_v by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v correct_v these_o heretical_a innovation_n §_o 8._o in_o the_o east_n we_o have_v further_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgick_a form_n 550_o council_n mopseve_v an._n d._n 550_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mopsvestia_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v form_n o_o lord_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o hear_v he_o whensoever_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o 560._o thou_o salvum_fw-la fac_fw-la domine_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o exaudi_fw-la eum_fw-la quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la te_fw-la invocaverit_fw-la vid._n synod_n quint._n collat_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o anastasius_n sinaita_n patriar_n antioch_n an._n dom._n 560._o but_o soon_o after_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n transcribe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o antiochian_a office_n some_o age_n before_o be_v still_o in_o use_n there_o for_o anastasius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v some_o homily_n own_v to_o be_v genuine_a still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o and_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o action_n prescribe_v by_o that_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o first_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n the_o deacon_n voice_n when_o he_o cry_v stand_v with_o reverence_n stand_v with_o fear_n bow_v down_o your_o head_n and_o again_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o engage_v you_o to_o attend_v when_o he_o bid_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v do_v you_o not_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n add_v that_o the_o people_n join_v their_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n the_o cherubin_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o with_o sweet_a voice_n sing_v the_o trisagion_n holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o seraphin_n bow_v and_o adore_v he_o mention_n also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o be_v daily_o repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o comment_n upon_o that_o ancient_a form_n give_v holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a arastas_fw-la sin_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr_n synaxt_v in_o auctario_fw-la bib._n pati_fw-la tom._n 2._o col_fw-fr 9_o &_o 10._o now_o these_o passage_n and_o in_o this_o order_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a ancient_a liturgy_n particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n which_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o age_n which_o have_v be_v use_v there_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o foregoing_a century_n and_o though_o in_o these_o homily_n he_o do_v transcribe_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n charity_n and_o holy_a resolution_n yet_o by_o those_o which_o he_o occasional_o mention_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o ancient_a form_n be_v still_o in_o use_n there_o with_o little_a or_o no_o variation_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o time_n divers_a part_n of_o spain_n have_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 563._o council_n bracar_n i._o an._n dom._n 563._o and_o therefore_o now_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o council_n at_o braga_n and_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o revive_v they_o by_o a_o fresh_a impose_v they_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o labour_v to_o regulate_v be_v that_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o different_a way_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o opinion_n have_v produce_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o that_o no_o different_a custom_n either_o of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o monastery_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n 211._o rule_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la psallendi_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o matutinis_fw-la vel_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diversae_fw-la ac_fw-la privatae_fw-la neque_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la regulà _fw-fr sint_fw-la permixtae_fw-la council_n brac._n can_v 1._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 211._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n office_n consist_v chief_o of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n with_o some_o proper_a collect_v and_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o chant_v and_o sing_v which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n unless_o the_o form_n and_o word_n be_v know_v before_o wherefore_o for_o these_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o have_v establish_v one_o order_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o communion-office_n before_o noon_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o prescribe_v form_n which_o they_o call_v here_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o since_o some_o private_a person_n presume_v to_o alter_v this_o and_o other_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o certain_a monastery_n they_o utter_o reject_v these_o variation_n and_o bound_v they_o all_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o ordo_fw-la psallendi_fw-la and_o ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o rubric_n for_o these_o confine_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion-service_n by_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o variation_n and_o the_o follow_a canon_n make_v this_o still_o more_o plain_a the_o second_o be_v that_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o feast_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n all_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o and_o not_o different_a lesson_n in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o order_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o salute_v the_o people_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v retain_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o the_o priscillianist_n have_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o communion-office_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o same_o order_n which_o profuturus_fw-la former_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n receive_v in_o write_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o that_o order_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o church_n of_o braga_n ancient_o use_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o same_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v in_o write_v from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n 212._o peter_n council_n bracar_n l._n can._n 2_o
orthodox_n way_n of_o say_v that_o hymn_n 24._o hymn_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o sozomen_n also_o relate_v how_o the_o arian_n in_o s._n chrysostoms_n time_n at_o constantinople_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n sing_v hymn_n after_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n antiphones_n add_v such_o response_n to_o they_o as_o favour_v their_o heresy_n 8._o heresy_n sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o i_o confess_v the_o hymn_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o they_o be_v form_n and_o sing_v alternate_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n method_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o those_o christian_n sing_v their_o hymn_n by_o way_n of_o antiphone_fw-la who_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o bubylas_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n 18._o julian_n sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o and_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a virgin_n sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o that_o manner_n even_o in_o defiance_n of_o that_o apostate_n 17._o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o so_o also_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o his_o sister_n arise_v early_o to_o recite_v the_o morning_n hymn_n alternate_o 22._o alternate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o now_o these_o antiphones_n which_o be_v thus_o sing_v alternate_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o be_v that_o usual_a hymn_n collect_v out_o of_o those_o psalm_n begin_v with_o haleluia_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o haleluia_o and_o be_v sing_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o frequent_o that_o a_o pagan_a philosopher_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o christian_a worship_n will_v be_v set_v up_o in_o serapis_n temple_n when_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n he_o hear_v that_o hymn_n sing_v there_o no_o person_n visible_a be_v in_o the_o temple_n 426._o temple_n vide_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 426._o we_o may_v also_o here_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o be_v so_o know_v a_o form_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o it_o 44._o it_o evagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 44._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v then_o general_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o my_o adversary_n who_o overlook_v all_o this_o evidence_n have_v pick_v up_o some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o historian_n to_o make_v out_o his_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o pray_v first_o he_o note_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o athanasius_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o publish_v the_o prayer_n or_o to_o bid_v it_o but_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n 8._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 8._o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o prayer_n than_o can_v not_o be_v form_n read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n but_o this_o inference_n be_v easy_o baffle_v by_o observe_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n to_o publish_v or_o bid_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o ancient_a litanick_n form_n repeat_v of_o old_a by_o the_o deacon_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v he_o summon_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o their_o response_n after_o every_o period_n by_o cry_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o pray_v or_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o which_o form_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v a_o form_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n and_o be_v read_v or_o repeat_v by_o heart_n by_o the_o deacon_n no_o matter_n whether_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n itself_o but_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o know_a form_n nor_o be_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o prayer_n call_v publish_v or_o bid_v it_o but_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o the_o deacon_n give_v of_o it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n confute_v his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v we_o second_o he_o twice_o quote_v socrates_n as_o say_v that_o general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o worshipper_n there_o can_v be_v find_v two_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n 133._o prayer_n disc_n of_o liturg_n p._n 89._o &_o 133._o and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o minister_n may_v pray_v as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o any_o place_n but_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n and_o then_o explain_v they_o the_o former_a say_v and_o general_o you_o can_v find_v two_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o their_o prayer_n 21._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scorat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o prayer_n psalm_n or_o lesson_n be_v use_v by_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 9_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o cite_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 9_o now_o both_o these_o historian_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o single_a congregation_n but_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o several_a diocese_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n but_o that_o you_o may_v find_v some_o difference_n in_o some_o office_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n different_a country_n differ_v so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o both_o the_o histâ—rians_n suppose_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o socrates_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o diversity_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v be_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o several_a age_n have_v preside_v over_o their_o several_a church_n from_o wâ—om_n their_o successor_n do_v receive_v this_o variety_n and_o write_v it_o down_o for_o a_o law_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o 698._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—crat_fw-mi ut_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 698._o so_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a variation_n of_o private_a pastor_n proceed_v from_o extempore_o gift_n as_o my_o adversary_n fallacious_o pretend_v they_o be_v such_o variety_n as_o be_v write_v down_o and_o prescribe_v by_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o liturgy_n use_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o that_o every_o country_n have_v one_o liturgy_n which_o be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o guide_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o have_v long_o before_o this_o age_n introduce_v some_o thing_n into_o the_o liturgy_n for_o their_o own_o church_n and_o those_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o exact_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o psalm_n prayer_n and_o lesson_n however_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o all_o place_n which_o clear_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v his_o notion_n of_o variety_n of_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o single_a congregation_n that_o it_o prove_v there_o be_v prescribe_v liturgy_n every_o where_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v different_o write_v down_o and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o have_v former_o preside_v over_o these_o several_a church_n have_v socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n be_v of_o my_o adversary_n side_n they_o must_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o short_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o prayer_n any_o where_o bâ—cause_n all_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o please_v have_v that_o be_v the_o custom_n these_o historian_n need_v not_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o memorable_a thing_n that_o no_o place_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o wonder_n will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v socrates_n have_v ascribe_v the_o variety_n to_o the_o order_n of_o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n he_o must_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n notion_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o elocution_n of_o every_o
it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n addition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o theodocius_fw-la ground_v on_o a_o miracle_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v 46._o report_v niceph._n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o hymn_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n long_o before_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v yea_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o form_n very_o sacred_a since_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n so_o tenacious_a be_v that_o age_n of_o their_o ancient_a form_n of_o worship_n 492._o gelaâ—_n we_o episc_n rom._n a.d._n 492._o §_o 14._o pope_n gelasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n and_o of_o innocent_a there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n at_o rome_n before_o yet_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o polish_v and_o reform_v it_o for_o all_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o make_v hymn_n for_o his_o church_n like_a to_o those_o of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n ambrose_n pontifical_a vit_fw-mi â—_o las_fw-fr item_n platâ—na_n in_o vit_fw-mi cent._n magâ—eb_n 5_o cent._n p._n 1271._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o compose_v some_o gradual_n preface_n and_o collect_v liturg_n collect_v pontif_n call_v ut_fw-la supr_fw-la item_n câ—sâ—andr_n liturg_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o gelasius_n the_o one_o and_o filti_v bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o 55._o it_o durand_n â—at_a lib._n 4._o fol._n 67._o iâ—em_v burnes_n v_o a_o gelas_n pag._n 55._o and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o enlarge_v the_o preface_n and_o put_v in_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o learned_a du-plessis_n gelasius_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 490_o and_o he_o range_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o collect_v and_o complâ—nds_n among_o the_o which_o be_v some_o that_o do_v yet_o stand_v and_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a 60._o uncorrupted_a mâ—rnay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n l._n cap._n 60._o so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 1._o innocent_a see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n §._o 1._o or_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o these_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v prescribe_v form_n at_o rome_n long_o before_o gelasius_n time_n but_o be_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o frequent_a transcribe_v become_v somewhat_o imperfect_a he_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v they_o by_o some_o alteration_n and_o by_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o make_v the_o office_n more_o complete_a his_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o order_n add_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o his_o range_v the_o collect_v into_o a_o method_n show_v there_o be_v collect_v and_o a_o preface_n and_o a_o canon_n before_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v correct_v and_o put_v in_o order_n be_v call_v codex_fw-la gelasianus_n the_o gelasian_a book_n and_o john_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n say_v that_o he_o contract_v this_o gelasion_n book_n and_o out_o of_o it_o compile_v the_o gregorian_a office_n 17._o office_n johan_n diac._n vit_fw-fr gregor_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o yet_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o book_n still_o remain_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n richerius_n 4._o richerius_n chronic._n s._n richerii_fw-la apud_fw-la dacherii_fw-la spicileg_n tom._n 4._o reckon_v up_o nineteen_o missal_n of_o gelasius_n among_o the_o volume_n in_o their_o library_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o pope_n gregory_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o this_o gelasian_a office_n that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o those_o our_o of_o which_o he_o first_o extract_v it_o for_o there_o be_v form_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o none_o but_o great_a bishop_n presume_v to_o alter_v they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a labour_n if_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o correct_v the_o office_n they_o have_v not_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o on_o their_o subordinate_a clergy_n and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o every_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v the_o office_n every_o day_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fancy_n this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n utter_o confute_v and_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v down_o in_o a_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n yea_o we_o see_v this_o very_a book_n of_o gelasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o elder_a form_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v cite_v and_o own_v this_o gelasian_a book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o settle_a form_n of_o consecration_n at_o rome_n before_o gregory_n be_v time_n 83._o time_n disc_n of_o liturgy_n p_o 83._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o observe_v that_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n place_v certain_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v that_o which_o macarius_n have_v compose_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o for_o his_o monk_n of_o nitria_n the_o nine_o article_n whereof_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_v the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o monastery_n above_o all_o thing_n â—96_n thing_n cursum_fw-la monasterii_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la diligas_fw-la reg._n s._n macar_n art_n 9_o ap_fw-mi cointe_n annal_n eccles_n franc._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 178._o an._n â—96_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v delight_v in_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o their_o monastery_n for_o a_o course_n signify_v a_o office_n for_o divine-service_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a course_n 31._o course_n gregor_n turon_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o that_o be_v of_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n call_v say_v the_o whole_a service_n fulfil_v the_o course_n 38._o course_n post_fw-la impleâ—â—m_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la câ—râ—um_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-fr glor_n confess_v cap._n 38._o so_o the_o roman_a course_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_a missal_n 680._o missal_n spâ—lm_a council_n tom._n i._o pag_n 177._o an._n 680._o and_o in_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o course_n shall_v be_v reverent_o perform_v at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n 295._o hour_n council_n calcuth_n can_v 7._o a_o 787._o ibid._n p._n 295._o from_o which_o use_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a monk_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o oratory_n though_o among_o these_o man_n who_o do_v a_o little_a incline_v to_o rapture_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o any_o where_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v extempore_o prayer_n i_o shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o the_o word_n of_o du-plessis_n thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_a blessing_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n i._n chap._n 6._o pag_n 44._o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o age_n be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o he_o own_v that_o prescribe_v form_n be_v now_o general_o use_v chap._n ii_o of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o six_o century_n we_o need_v go_v no_o low_o for_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n because_o our_o adversary_n free_o and_o frequent_o grant_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n but_o i_o must_v here_o note_v in_o general_n concern_v this_o concession_n first_o that_o if_o they_o begin_v no_o soon_o yet_o they_o prescribe_v to_o at_o least_o twelve-hundred_n year_n and_o to_o universal_a practice_n and_o
approbation_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v concern_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a corruption_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o lay_v the_o original_a of_o they_o so_o late_o be_v all_o along_o support_v by_o pervert_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o reduce_v some_o country_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n hun_n and_o frank_n with_o other_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o one_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o if_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o country_n need_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o the_o various_a and_o different_a inhabitant_n of_o other_o province_n have_v bring_v in_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n which_o this_o age_n strive_v to_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniformity_n not_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n but_o by_o follow_v the_o primitive_a way_n of_o establish_v one_o liturgy_n for_o every_o kingdom_n or_o province_n three_o i_o must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n frequent_o repent_v of_o this_o despicable_a concession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n in_o this_o age_n he_o omit_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ancient_a practice_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o wrest_v those_o passage_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o this_o period_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o supply_v the_o wilful_a omission_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o then_o rescue_v the_o place_n he_o do_v cite_v from_o his_o misinterpretation_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o industrious_a centuriator_n say_v of_o this_o age_n they_o have_v as_o be_v show_v own_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v repeat_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n do_v frequent_o use_v litany_n that_o antiphons_n be_v usual_o sing_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n that_o solemn_a mass_n have_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sometime_o celebrate_a litany_n in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v that_o litany_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n part_n be_v to_o sing_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 339._o we_o magdebâ—_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 330_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 339._o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o prescribe_v form_n 503._o caesarius_n arelat_n an._n d._n 503._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n be_v caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n who_o be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o those_o gallican_n council_n which_o enjoin_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o settle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n for_o the_o communion_n the_o prayer_n lesson_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o yet_o he_o reckon_v those_o be_v very_o criminal_a who_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o final_a blessing_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o former_a century_n the_o communion-service_n be_v conclude_v 60._o conclude_v caesarii_fw-la hom_n 8._o edit_n a._n baluz_o pag._n 60._o now_o since_o the_o office_n end_v exact_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a form_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v further_o that_o when_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n will_v not_o reform_v this_o vile_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o prayer_n be_v full_o end_v the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o make_v canon_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v 29._o pronounce_v council_n 1._o aurel._n can._n 28._o an._n 507._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 562._o item_n council_n 3._o aurel._n can._n 28._o an._n 540._o ibid._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 29._o which_o blessing_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v form_n as_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n for_o this_o same_o caesarius_n very_o clear_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o preface_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o communion_n office_n a_o form_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o church_n down_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o probable_o long_a before_o 552._o before_o caesar_n hom_n 14._o vid._n bona_n rer_n liturg._n pag._n 552._o and_o yet_o continue_v without_o any_o variation_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v some_o gallican_n council_n 506._o council_n agatheus_n a.d._n 506._o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o church_n be_v every_o where_o restore_v to_o that_o good_a order_n and_o regularity_n from_o which_o under_o pagan_a prince_n and_o in_o difficult_a time_n it_o have_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o many_o council_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n and_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o one_o order_n of_o service_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n of_o which_o caesarius_n be_v precedent_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o these_o word_n since_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o keep_v by_o all_o we_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v every_o where_n that_o after_o the_o antiphons_n the_o collect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matin_n vesper_n and_o mass_n the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bishop_n benediction_n 556_o benediction_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la convenit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la custudiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 30._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr i._o pag._n 556_o before_o which_o blessing_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 47._o church_n ibid._n can._n 47._o here_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n then_o signify_v a_o liturgy_n enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o in_o that_o province_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o by_o other_o council_n settle_v every_o where_o which_o liturgy_n consist_v of_o the_o antiphons_n and_o collect_v every_o one_o set_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o also_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o communion-service_n then_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o responsory_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o common_a or_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n benediction_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o antiphons_n collect_v hymn_n and_o this_o general_a prayer_n be_v form_n and_o the_o canon_n suppose_v they_o all_o write_v down_o at_o large_a in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n but_o my_o adversary_n who_o cite_v this_o canon_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o it_o ordinem_fw-la it_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 174._o where_o he_o set_v down_o collationes_fw-la for_o collectiones_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la attempt_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rubric_n or_o directory_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o i_o doubt_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o
that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n we_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o card._n bona_n 895._o bona_n bona_fw-la de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr psalmod_n c._n 18._o pag._n 895._o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o founder_n of_o monastic_a society_n incline_v to_o enthusiasm_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n consist_v of_o new_a form_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o monk_n to_o make_v extempore_o prayer_n but_o take_v his_o office_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n only_o because_o these_o monk_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n he_o allot_v more_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o order_n many_o of_o the_o form_n to_o be_v often_o repeat_v than_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o country_n church_n for_o this_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o response_n o_o lord_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o hymn_n and_o antiphons_n particular_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o magnificat_fw-la the_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o which_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o litany_n the_o allelujah_o and_o the_o like_a ordain_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o in_o their_o office_n once_o every_o week_n but_o all_o these_o be_v know_v part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o prescribe_a form_n which_o by_o this_o time_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o general_a use_n all_o over_o christendom_n that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o omit_v nor_o alter_v they_o and_o benedict'_v prescribe_v they_o to_o his_o monk_n show_v that_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o receive_a liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o by_o long_a usage_n the_o form_n themselves_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o original_a rule_n only_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o several_a form_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o benedict_n be_v famous_a in_o italy_n tetradius_fw-la nephew_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n flourish_v in_o france_n and_o he_o also_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o method_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a form_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v there_o brief_o call_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n as_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o signify_v that_o well_o know_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 512._o rest_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n v._o p._n 866._o &_o bona_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi liturg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o §._o 4._o pag._n 512._o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o another_o rule_n make_v within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o by_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 550._o arles_n bona_n ibid._n &_o cointè_fw-fr annal._n ann._n 550._o now_o though_o these_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v miserable_o degenerate_a afterward_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n renounce_v the_o world_n sincerely_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o extraordinary_a devotion_n yet_o every_o order_n have_v its_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n none_o of_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o other_o and_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o egyptian_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o cassian_n before_o describe_v to_o we_o §_o 6._o let_v we_o now_o pass_v into_o the_o east_n 530._o justinianus_n aug._n ann._n dom._n 530._o and_o see_v what_o law_n the_o famous_a emperor_n justinian_n make_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v there_o long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o some_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v illiterate_a wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o none_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n unless_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o can_v both_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 13._o canon_n authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o nou._n 6._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 13._o again_o the_o religious_a prince_n complain_v that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o frequent_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n some_o even_o of_o the_o high_a order_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v that_o before_o any_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a he_o shall_v public_o read_v over_o the_o communion_n office_n the_o prayer_n for_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o supplication_n 2._o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la authent_fw-fr collat._n 9_o tit._n 20._o nou._n 13â—_n praef._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n then_o in_o use_n be_v call_v holy_a liturgy_n and_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v learned_a and_o teach_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a prayer_n but_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_a form_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o nunnery_n and_o therefore_o this_o emperor_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o nun_n may_v have_v one_o grave_a old_a man_n to_o make_v the_o necessary_a response_n in_o their_o service_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n of_o unblameble_a life_n to_o perform_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 19_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n lâ—b_n 1._o tit._n 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler_n l._n 44._o pag_n 19_o but_o if_o any_o have_v build_v a_o private_a oratory_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o ordinary_a devotion_n yet_o he_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deliver_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a they_o do_v not_o presume_v there_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n 91._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authent_fw-mi coll._n 5._o tâ—t_fw-la 13._o nou._n 58._o p_o 91._o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o public_a office_n the_o emperor_n decree_v that_o stripe_n and_o banishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o injure_v the_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n while_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v perform_v but_o to_o disturb_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o because_o litany_n be_v then_o say_v in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o procession_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v always_o present_a at_o they_o and_o make_v it_o capital_a to_o affront_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n 174._o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n authent_n col._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 31._o &_o 32._o p._n 174._o all_o which_o law_n suppose_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o service_n and_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o liturgy_n for_o that_o service_n as_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o in_o and_o long_a before_o justinian_o time_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n in_o these_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o divine_a ministration_n 158._o ministration_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 157._o 158._o but_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o because_o in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o those_o divine_a ministration_n be_v perform_v by_o prescribe_a form_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o dispute_n whether_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n or_o ministration_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o minister_v by_o liturgy_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o patriach_n menna_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n extraordinary_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n
3_o 4_o &_o 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 212._o here_o we_o have_v one_o calendar_n fix_v appoint_v the_o very_a same_o lesson_n one_o form_n of_o salutation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n one_o write_v form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o another_o be_v the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o this_o council_n be_v send_v in_o write_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v in_o these_o province_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liturgy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o minister_n to_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o injunction_n for_o such_o uniformity_n in_o this_o country_n that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o age_n and_o more_o overrun_v with_o barbarous_a people_n and_o overspread_v with_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v evident_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v renverse_v by_o these_o calamity_n but_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a accustom_a way_n furnish_v the_o new_a regulate_v church_n with_o ancient_a form_n which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n my_o adversary_n who_o conceal_v all_o this_o evidence_n cite_v the_o 30_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n but_o very_o false_o for_o he_o read_v it_o thus_o beside_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v nothing_o poetical_o compose_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o false_a date_n it_o also_o 565._o also_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 179._o council_n bracar_n can._n 30._o an._n 565._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n make_v 200_o year_n before_o forbid_v the_o sing_v of_o any_o poetical_a composition_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalm_n and_o what_o hymn_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 212._o testament_n vid._n bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 212._o which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o late_a compose_a hymn_n of_o the_o arian_n use_v among_o the_o heretical_a goth_n and_o other_o corrupt_a modern_a composure_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o benedictus_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o other_o canonical_a hymn_n which_o our_o dissenter_n now_o total_o disuse_n he_o add_v that_o ordo_fw-la psallendi_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n signify_v not_o what_o but_o how_o many_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 174._o sing_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 174._o but_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v consult_v and_o any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o calendar_n which_o do_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v the_o very_a psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o certain_a season_n there_o mention_v 228._o mention_v vid._n bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o in_o council_n turon_n 2._o an._n 570._o can._n 19_o p._n 228._o and_o he_o unfortunate_o forget_v one_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o enlarge_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o braga_n and_o take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v reject_v by_o that_o canon_n for_o it_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o since_o we_o have_v other_o form_n worthy_a to_o be_v sing_v we_o willing_o receive_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v no_o author_n name_v in_o the_o title_n because_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o use_n 230._o use_n ib._n can._n 24._o pag._n 230._o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o canon_n own_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o other_o hymn_n provide_v they_o be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o author_n be_v know_v friend_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o here_o be_v form_n suppose_v as_o general_o use_v and_o a_o council_n to_o allow_v they_o after_o which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v here_o but_o a_o scatter_a passage_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a form_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o priest_n at_o liberty_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v into_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n some_o venture_v to_o take_v more_o freedom_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n vary_v from_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o occasion_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n 799._o arles_n council_n arelat_n an._n dom._n 554._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la cointe_n annal._n pag._n 799._o or_o if_o with_o some_o we_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n still_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o invariable_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o province_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n also_o before_o cite_v mention_n litany_n antiphons_n and_o the_o haleluia_o etc._n haleluia_o council_n turon_n 2._o an._n 570._o can._n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o litany_n there_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n 232._o lion_n council_n ludg._n 1._o eod_a an._n can._n 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 232._o all_o which_o be_v the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v show_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o when_o chilperic_n a_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n pretend_v to_o compose_v new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n office_n 308._o office_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 46._o pag._n 308._o for_o those_o be_v fix_v before_o and_o none_o but_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o they_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v martin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n 572._o martin_n episcop_n bracar_n an._n dom._n 572._o who_o come_v into_o that_o see_v very_o soon_o after_o the_o forementioned_a council_n and_o be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n he_o collect_v and_o translate_v divers_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o collection_n of_o his_o we_o have_v very_o many_o plain_a indication_n of_o a_o liturgy_n one_o of_o these_o canon_n oblige_v every_o clergyman_n in_o a_o city_n or_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o daily_a office_n of_o sing_v matin_n and_o vesper_n 246._o vesper_n canon_n martin_n bracar_n can._n 63._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 246._o and_o another_o forbid_v new_o compose_v psalm_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n 67._o church_n ib._n can._n 67._o for_o indeed_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o they_o be_v then_o so_o fix_v that_o as_o none_o may_v neglect_v they_o so_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o change_v they_o or_o add_v to_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o very_a martin_n who_o collect_v these_o canon_n be_v he_o that_o have_v convert_v the_o suevian_o in_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o part_n of_o spain_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v a_o second_o and_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o divers_a of_o these_o canon_n for_o a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v there_o 577._o pelagius_n ii_o ep._n rom._n a_o dom._n 577._o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o western_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n about_o this_o time_n desire_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o to_o inform_v they_o what_o be_v the_o preface_v then_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v what_o festival_n there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o make_v a_o peculiar_a addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o particular_a festival_n and_o his_o reply_n be_v this_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o holy_a roman_a order_n and_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n we_o find_v only_o these_o nine_o
express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o prescribe_a and_o know_v form_n then_o settle_v in_o the_o spanish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v or_o evade_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n to_o which_o may_v further_o be_v add_v his_o epistle_n to_o ludifredus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n about_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o duty_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o know_a form_n of_o laud_n and_o responsal_n the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n the_o give_v of_o peace_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prescribe_a form_n then_o in_o use_n 615._o use_n isidor_n ep._n ad_fw-la ludifred_n pag._n 615._o and_o the_o like_a reference_n he_o make_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n and_o form_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o private_a oratory_n within_o their_o monastery_n where_o they_o also_o pray_v by_o form_n 701._o form_n idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la monach._n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr offic._n pag._n 701._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v use_v in_o this_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o isidore_n time_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o age._n §_o 2._o 633._o council_n toletan_n 4._o an._n dom._n 633._o this_o very_a isidore_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v by_o king_n sisenandus_n wherein_o there_o be_v sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o seven_o more_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n be_v summon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o gothic_a king_n who_o have_v much_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n since_o the_o mozarabic_a office_n be_v first_o compose_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v the_o use_n of_o that_o one_o liturgy_n every_o where_n in_o sisenandus_n his_o dominion_n for_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o national_a council_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o not_o use_v without_o some_o variety_n but_o here_o the_o second_o canon_n say_v we_o decree_v that_o as_o we_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o different_o or_o dissonant_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n of_o we_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a shall_v give_v suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a church_n prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o therefore_o one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o through_o all_o spain_n and_o france_n one_o manner_n of_o communion_n service_n one_o manner_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n nor_o will_v we_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n have_v any_o long_o divers_z ecclesiastical_a custom_n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n also_o decree_v this_o that_o every_o country_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v and_o minister_a 345._o minister_a unus_n igitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la orandi_fw-la atque_fw-la psallendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la atque_fw-la galliam_n conservetur_fw-la unus_n modus_fw-la in_o missarum_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la unus_n in_o vespertinis_fw-la matutinisque_fw-la officiis_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o antiqui_fw-la canon_n decreverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_n &_o psallendi_fw-la &_o ministrandi_fw-la parem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la contineat_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 345._o from_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o different_a way_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v those_o of_o laodicea_n milevis_n vannes_n pamiers_n gyrone_n and_o other_o cite_v before_o second_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v former_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v under_o different_a king_n but_o be_v now_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o one_o prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n three_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n while_o they_o do_v continue_v four_o therefore_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o one_o form_n of_o communion-service_n throughout_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o sisenandus_n who_o rule_v all_o spain_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n late_o gain_v by_o his_o ancestor_n they_o now_o will_v have_v but_o one_o order_n that_o be_v one_o liturgy_n as_o that_o word_n signify_v without_o the_o least_o difference_n and_o since_o isidore_n have_v so_o late_o correct_v and_o complete_v leander_n office_n and_o be_v precedent_n here_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o settle_v that_o very_a liturgy_n and_o because_o some_o bishop_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o former_a way_n of_o service_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n they_o will_v not_o change_v they_o there_o follow_v divers_a canon_n to_o forbid_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o to_o settle_v those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a office_n of_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v the_o head_n which_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o canon_n forbid_v the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o order_n it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o the_o 6_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o office_n for_o good-friday_n the_o 8_o order_n that_o on_o easter-even_a there_o shall_v be_v taper_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o 9th_o canon_n command_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o sunday_n the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o sing_n allelujah_o in_o lent_n since_o the_o universal_a church_n omit_v it_o in_o that_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o 11_o enjoin_v the_o sing_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n after_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o not_o after_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o use_v the_o 12_o condemn_v those_o who_o reject_v all_o hymn_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o order_n the_o use_n of_o those_o make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n the_o 13_o censure_n those_o who_o will_v not_o sing_v the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o communion-office_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival-day_n be_v a_o hymn_n use_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 14_o direct_v the_o sing_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exact_o as_o it_o yet_o prescribe_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o the_o 15_o be_v about_o the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o responsal_n that_o it_o be_v always_o use_v alike_o the_o 16_o assert_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v read_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o 17_o order_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n sacrament_n council_n tolet_n 4._o can_v 5._o &_o can._n 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n a_o usage_n which_o as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v also_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n now_o from_o these_o canon_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o what_o be_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o several_a diocese_n have_v differ_v viz._n not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o liturgy_n and_o other_o have_v but_o that_o whereas_o all_o of_o they_o use_v prescribe_v form_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o liturgy_n at_o least_o in_o the_o order_n or_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o but_o as_o for_o my_o adversary_n pretend_a liberty_n for_o private_a minister_n to_o vary_v daily_a these_o office_n here_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o it_o be_v several_a diocese_n which_o differ_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o extempore_o or_o arbitrary_a prayer_n but_o only_o about_o some_o liturgic_a form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o every_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n have_v a_o order_n and_o now_o they_o decree_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o
before_o 26._o before_o usher_n rel._n of_o anc_fw-la irish_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 26._o so_o that_o bishop_n usher_n believe_v that_o at_o first_o both_o briton_n and_o irish_a have_v one_o form_n one_o liturgy_n and_o the_o variety_n which_o my_o adversary_n call_v a_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_o ancient_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v see_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n vsher_n opinion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o cut_v off_o half_a his_o discourse_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o to_o make_v this_o still_o more_o evident_a bishop_n usher_n in_o another_o tract_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o irish_a saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o three_o order_n and_o the_o chronology_n be_v so_o very_o exact_a that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o catholic_a saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o patricius_n and_o they_o be_v famous_a bishop_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o number_n 350_o founder_n of_o church_n have_v one_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o leader_n s._n patric_n one_o mass_n and_o one_o manner_n of_o celebration_n the_o second_o order_n be_v catholic_a presbyter_n among_o who_o be_v few_o bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n 300_o in_o number_n have_v one_o head_n even_o our_o lord_n they_o celebrate_v divers_a mass_n and_o have_v divers_a rule_n the_o three_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v holy_a presbyter_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n bishop_n 100_o in_o number_n and_o they_o have_v divers_a rule_n and_o mass_n 474._o mass_n usherii_fw-la antiqu._n britan_n eccles_n pag._n 473_o 474._o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o recokon_v the_o time_n that_o these_o order_n cotain_v the_o first_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a continue_v from_o an._n 433._o to_o an._n 534._o the_o second_o which_o be_v holy_a of_o holies_n continue_v from_o 544._o to_o 572._o the_o 3d_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a continue_v from_o 598_o to_o 665_o 490._o 665_o vid._n ibid._n pag._n 490._o now_o by_o this_o account_n we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n from_o s._n patric_n have_v only_o one_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thus_o it_o contive_v for_o above_o 100_o year_n from_o towards_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o century_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n till_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o then_o about_o the_o time_n that_o monkery_n come_v into_o request_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o superstition_n increase_v variety_n of_o rule_n be_v make_v and_o in_o they_o be_v prescribe_v various_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o mass_n for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v we_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a name_v the_o mass_n even_o then_o also_o when_o prayer_n be_v only_o say_v and_o so_o the_o evening_n mass_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening-prayer_n 26._o evening-prayer_n b._n usher_n rel._n of_o anc_fw-la irish_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 26._o so_o then_o when_o variety_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o false_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v arbitrary_o it_o be_v various_a form_n prescribe_v in_o each_o diocese_n or_o monastery_n and_o every_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v stranger_n too_o when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o which_o occasion_v gillibert_n to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v indecent_a and_o schismatical_a to_o see_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o one_o order_n to_o be_v like_o a_o private_a lay_v man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o order_n 24._o order_n gillibert_n in_o usher_n relig._n anc_fw-fr irish_a pag._n 24._o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v response_n nor_o vocal_o join_v in_o their_o strange_a form_n wherefore_o when_o superstition_n have_v destroy_v their_o ancient_n and_o original_a uniformity_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n but_o be_v as_o much_o under_o form_n as_o ever_o only_o different_a church_n have_v divers_a form_n which_o i_o will_v make_v still_o more_o evident_a for_o bishop_n usher_n expound_v the_o aforesaid_a passage_n of_o divers_a mass_n and_o divers_a rule_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o divers_a form_n and_o reckon_v up_o four_o several_a rule_n write_v down_o by_o these_o irish_a saint_n all_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o 476._o other_o uâ—â—er_n antiq._n briâ—_n eccles_n pag._n 476._o and_o two_o more_o one_o write_v by_o daganus_n approve_v of_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a another_o make_v by_o columbanus_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 614._o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 477._o benedict_n id._n ibid._n pag._n 476_o &_o 477._o of_o which_o ordericus_n vitalis_n say_v that_o though_o his_o scholar_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n yet_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o master_n for_o from_o columbanus_n they_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o divine-service_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1094._o god_n orderie_n â—ital_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la an._n 1094._o so_o that_o this_o learned_a primate_n take_v all_o these_o variety_n to_o be_v various_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o my_o adversary_n shameful_o abuse_v his_o great_a name_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o a_o false_a and_o groundless_a device_n of_o his_o own_o of_o pray_v arbitrary_o and_o extempore_o which_o he_o will_v dress_v up_o as_o one_o of_o the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o bishop_n usher_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o irish_a retain_v this_o liberty_n of_o pray_v for_o 1100_o year_n and_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o augustin_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o page_n be_v malicious_a and_o without_o ground_n 89._o ground_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 89._o as_o for_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a use_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o gildas_n be_v time_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o author_n there_o which_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o asian_a manner_n in_o preach_v baptise_v and_o celebrate_v easter_n 107._o easter_n ibid._n pag._n 88_o spelm._n council_n tom._n i._o pag._n 107._o now_o the_o asian_a and_o eastern_a church_n have_v form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o age_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o many_o other_o author_n therefore_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o eastern_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v form_n for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o uniformity_n with_o rome_n yet_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o asian_a manner_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v averse_a to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o uniformity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o prescribe_a liturgy_n for_o such_o uniformity_n long_o after_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n to_o conclude_v from_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o agree_v to_o be_v uniform_a with_o they_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v no_o uniformity_n or_o liturgy_n at_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bishop_n usher_n saint_n patric_n be_v the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o welsh_a and_o bring_v the_o same_o liturgy_n into_o wales_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o ireland_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o briton_n that_o their_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o gaul_n 26._o gaul_n usher_n rel._n of_o anc_fw-la irish_a pag._n 26._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o forementioned_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o variety_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n not_o his_o arbitrary_a liberty_n for_o baleus_n inform_v we_o that_o kentigern_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v s._n asaph_n write_v a_o manual_a of_o his_o ministration_n 32._o ministration_n balaeus_n de_fw-fr script_n brit._n mihi_fw-la fol._n 32._o that_o be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o he_o and_o s._n columba_n meet_v together_o their_o disciple_n alternate_o sing_v form_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a company_n with_o haleluia_o 560._o haleluia_o usher_n
1._o r._n roman_a bishop_n p._n 28._o l._n 19_o r._n general_o p._n 31._o mark_fw-mi l._n 2._o r._n ecclesiâ_fw-la p._n 37._o l._n 25._o r._n table-book_n p._n 41._o mark_fw-mi l._n 4._o r._n eccles_n p._n 46._o l._n 1._o r._n babylas_n p._n 54._o l._n 27._o deal_n all_o p._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 21._o r._n barnes_n p._n 136._o l._n 27._o r._n have_v be_v p._n 141._o l._n 6._o r._n faithful_a decease_v p._n 166._o l._n 7._o deal_n jew_n r._n few_o bishop_n ibid._n l._n 10._o r._n reckon_v ibid._n l._n 11._o r._n contain_v p._n 176._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o the_o french_a p._n 193._o l._n 2._o r._n ancient_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o five_o century_n after_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o liturgy_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o the_o father_n so_o very_a eminent_n the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o their_o antiquity_n be_v gain_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o prescribe_a form_n in_o this_o century_n it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n be_v change_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o liberty_n and_o then_o extempore_o pray_v or_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o will_v be_v a_o innovation_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o age_n of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o worst_a character_n imaginable_a 1st_a imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—â—_n pag._n 1st_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o this_o century_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o foregoing_a age_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o his_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o blemish_v their_o continue_a to_o use_v those_o holy_a form_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o they_o add_v any_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n to_o they_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o that_o and_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o method_n itself_o of_o pray_v by_o prescribe_a form_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v ancient_a and_o therefore_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o those_o addition_n all_o which_o also_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o our_o church_n form_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o excuse_v or_o answer_v for_o they_o now_o that_o this_o century_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o the_o use_n of_o liturgick_a form_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o centuriator_n who_o as_o be_v show_v not_o only_o own_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n but_o declare_v concern_v this_o five_o century_n that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v holy_a prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 742._o necessary_a magdeb._n cent._n â—_o cap_fw-es 7._o pag._n 742._o and_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a use_n of_o litany_n and_o supplication_n in_o this_o time_n 651._o time_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 651._o and_o what_o these_o litany_n be_v du_n plessis_n one_o often_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o litany_n be_v this_o they_o contrive_v and_o draw_v into_o certain_a article_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v press_v or_o threaten_v they_o unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o go_v before_o they_o the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o lord_n hear_v we_o 55._o we_o mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 7._o pag._n 54_o &_o 55._o so_o that_o they_o have_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o litany_n not_o invent_v by_o private_a minister_n but_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v also_o in_o former_a age_n but_o because_o my_o adversary_n labour_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o arbitrary_a and_o unprescribed_a way_n i_o will_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o as_o i_o go_v on_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgy_n in_o this_o century_n also_o 402._o innocent_n l._n ep._n rom._n an._n dom._n 402._o §_o i._o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o begin_v this_o age_n in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v much_o evidence_n in_o our_o question_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o few_o epistle_n which_o treat_v of_o different_a subject_n yet_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o our_o not_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o that_o old_a roman_a form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o still_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n deus_n in_o adjutorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o now_o say_v he_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la will_v set_v aside_o this_o whole_a response_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o abdicate_v this_o doctrine_n hope_v to_o persuade_v some_o that_o we_o neither_o want_n nor_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n whereas_o all_o the_o saint_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o 622._o it_o seposita_fw-la omni_fw-la responsiâ—re_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la suasuros_fw-la se_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la esse_fw-la confidunt_fw-la nos_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nec_fw-la egere_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc._n ep_v 24._o b_o n._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr l_o pag._n 622._o where_o we_o see_v he_o argue_v from_o this_o form_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o usual_a response_n in_o that_o age._n the_o same_o author_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o write_v mystery_n in_o a_o letter_n yet_o plain_o enough_o describe_v the_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v recite_v and_o god_n be_v desire_v to_o accept_v their_o alm_n and_o oblation_n as_o also_o those_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o 609._o before_o prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la commendandae_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la eorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la edicenda_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nominentur_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la praemittimus_fw-la id._n ep._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 609._o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n innocent_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v si_fw-mi instituta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la integra_fw-la vellent_fw-la seruare_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la varietas_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o consecrationibus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la estimat_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la inde_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la teneri_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrari_fw-la videntur_fw-la id._n ibid._n that_o if_o those_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v have_v be_v keep_v entire_a by_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o diversity_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n or_o consecration_n but_o while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o must_v hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v but_o which_o best_o please_v he_o thence_o we_o see_v divers_a way_n of_o celebration_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a church_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o this_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o consecration_n that_o be_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v second_o that_o the_o variety_n which_o then_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o in_o divers_a church_n be_v a_o innovation_n proceed_v from_o several_a bishop_n call_v here_o sâ—cerdotes_n who_o forsake_v that_o one_o original_a rule_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o device_n three_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o a_o liberty_n take_v by_o private_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o divers_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n four_o that_o this_o diversity_n as_o innocent_a there_o add_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o not_o know_v that_o human_a presumption_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n fancy_v either_o there_o be_v no_o good_a
agreement_n among_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n set_v up_o this_o variety_n five_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o he_o advise_v all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v their_o original_a from_o rome_n to_o follow_v those_o custom_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v deliver_v to_o that_o church_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o ever_o since_o which_o place_n so_o clear_a for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n our_o adversary_n cite_v over_o and_o over_o and_o spend_v many_o page_n to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a epistle_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v at_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 82._o day_n disc_n of_o liturgy_n p._n 40_o 41._o &_o pag._n 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82._o for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n inquire_v of_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o church-service_n he_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o write_a order_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v not_o write_v down_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o office_n of_o chrism_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o enquiry_n then_o whether_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offerer_n shall_v be_v recite_v before_o or_o after_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o oblation_n conclude_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o there_o can_v be_v then_o not_o settle_a order_n or_o form_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o innocent_n will_v have_v fix_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rubric_n or_o direction_n and_o this_o for_o imitation_n not_o for_o strict_a conformity_n so_o that_o in_o innocent_n time_n every_o one_o in_o italy_n consecrate_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o inference_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o particular_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n inquire_v about_o and_o for_o which_o innocent_a refer_v he_o to_o what_o he_o have_v see_v use_v at_o rome_n be_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n cap._n 2._o of_o recite_v the_o offerer_n name_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a cap._n 4._o of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n cap._n 6_o 7._o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o possess_a and_o the_o penitent_n cap._n 8._o whether_o he_o may_v not_o anoint_v the_o sick_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o method_n use_v there_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o liturgy_n for_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o as_o my_o adversary_n say_v refer_v he_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n yet_o second_o this_o very_a epistle_n make_v it_o plain_a they_o have_v certain_a form_n at_o rome_n for_o their_o several_a office_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a he_o say_v verba_fw-la verò_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la prodere_fw-la videar_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationem_fw-la respondere_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 3._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o betray_v the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v your_o question_n and_o so_o about_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la aperire_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n come_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v not_o publish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o quae_fw-la scribi_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v down_o ib._n cap._n 8._o all_o which_o place_n necessary_o suppose_v they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a word_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v write_v down_o but_o since_o in_o that_o age_n divers_a as_o he_o note_v out_o of_o chamier_n pag._n 41._o marg._n be_v not_o initiate_v some_o be_v then_o pagan_n and_o other_o as_o yet_o but_o catechuman_n innocent_n will_v not_o set_v down_o the_o form_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v intercept_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o now_o if_o at_o rome_n every_o priest_n have_v pray_v extempore_o and_o not_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o daily_o vary_v from_o himself_o then_o innocent_a can_v not_o have_v discourse_v at_o this_o rate_n but_o must_v have_v say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n i_o can_v write_v they_o down_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o know_v every_o priest_n vary_v they_o daily_o as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n secret_a which_o be_v strict_o observe_v in_o that_o age_n prove_v they_o be_v state_v form_n capable_a of_o be_v write_v down_o and_o learned_a by_o unbeliever_n if_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v weak_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v innocent_o will_v not_o write_v the_o form_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o may_v miscarry_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v down_o in_o book_n close_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o rome_n three_o for_o his_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o enquiry_n then_o what_o place_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o offerer_n name_n 78._o name_n disc_n of_o â—it_n pag._n 78._o which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v settle_a form_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n do_v inquire_v of_o these_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o perhaps_o know_v it_o very_o well_o yet_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n have_v different_a way_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o under_o the_o pope_n hand_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n hope_v by_o this_o to_o bring_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o eugubium_n be_v a_o small_a bishopric_n under_o the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a be_v but_o 70_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o equal_n get_v the_o pope_n letter_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o these_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o his_o be_v thereby_o to_o unite_v they_o all_o by_o conform_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o as_o innocentius_n affirm_v have_v one_o certain_a form_n in_o these_o office_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n four_o since_o this_o bishop_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o settle_v uniformity_n even_o in_o these_o ceremony_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o all_o divine_a office_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o live_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n because_o if_o they_o have_v vary_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o office_n decentius_n must_v have_v complain_v principal_o of_o that_o variety_n and_o innocent_n chief_a labour_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v agree_v and_o settle_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o uniformity_n in_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o these_o several_a diocese_n have_v differ_v in_o the_o main_a and_o have_v infinite_a variety_n in_o the_o office_n themselves_o so_o that_o both_o innocent_a and_o decentius_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o variety_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o form_n five_o what_o he_o say_v of_o innocent_n design_n be_v only_o to_o settle_v a_o rubric_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o rubric_n which_o my_o adversary_n at_o last_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v most_o concern_v about_o riâ—es_n and_o order_n 83._o order_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 83._o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a chapter_n before_o only_o concern_v about_o rite_n and_o order_n the_o preface_n alone_o except_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o answer_n nor_o question_n that_o suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n or_o form_n of_o these_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v
enough_o for_o innocent_a to_o settle_v that_o wherein_o the_o only_a difference_n lay_v which_o be_v variety_n of_o rite_n not_o of_o prayer_n six_o he_o add_v that_o innocent_a settle_v this_o rubric_n rather_o for_o imitation_n than_o strict_a conformity_n 80._o conformity_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 80._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o settle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o where_o every_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a nothing_o be_v fix_v but_o innocent_a when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n express_o require_v of_o this_o bishop_n first_o to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o minister_a clergy_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v fin_fw-fr follow_v ut_fw-la tuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la tuo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la divinis_fw-la famulantur_fw-la officiis_fw-la bene_fw-la instituas_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la formam_fw-la tribuas_fw-la quam_fw-la debeant_fw-la imitari_fw-la innoc._n ep._n 1._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr where_o we_o see_v he_o require_v he_o shall_v careful_o instruct_v his_o own_o clergy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o strict_a conformity_n no_o doubt_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o teach_v they_o these_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o shall_v give_v this_o form_n to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o imitate_v they_o but_o by_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o strict_a conformity_n and_o total_a nonconformity_n in_o these_o case_n so_o that_o his_o distinction_n between_o imitation_n and_o strict_a conformity_n be_v nothing_o but_o word_n without_o sense_n i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o my_o adversary_n censure_v of_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o erasmus_n 82._o erasmus_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 81._o &_o 82._o as_o if_o he_o be_v fierce_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a orator_n and_o shall_v note_v that_o erasmus_n do_v not_o censure_v he_o for_o press_v a_o uniformity_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v any_o ill_a character_n of_o he_o for_o this_o epistle_n but_o for_o other_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n 111._o controversy_n vid._n aug._n ep_v 91._o &_o ep_v 96._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la erasm_n &_o coci_n censura_fw-la p._n 111._o and_o what_o erasmus_n say_v of_o two_o other_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o write_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a evidence_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v than_o we_o have_v here_o this_o pope_n testimony_n that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o word_n for_o their_o several_a office_n and_o one_o way_n and_o method_n both_o in_o their_o service_n and_o rite_n and_o that_o all_o church_n under_o her_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v uniform_a even_o in_o their_o ceremony_n by_o conform_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o false_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o in_o italy_n in_o innoconts_n time_n every_o one_o consecrate_a as_o he_o though_o fit_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o all_o italy_n but_o only_o about_o eugubium_n and_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n not_o about_o private_a minister_n but_o bishop_n not_o about_o the_o word_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v etc._n etc._n but_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o labour_v to_o settle_v a_o uniformity_n and_o give_v sufficient_a indication_n not_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o then_o have_v one_o prescribe_v liturgy_n for_o the_o office_n themselves_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o rubric_n §_o 2._o prudentius_n the_o famous_a christian_a poet_n 405._o aurelius_n prudentius_n ann._n dom._n 405._o be_v but_o once_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o cathemerinon_n that_o be_v hymn_n or_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o the_o christian_n then_o solemn_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o may_v have_v note_v of_o many_o of_o they_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o as_o church_n hymn_n 161._o hymn_n disc_n of_o lit._n mark_fw-mi p._n 161._o now_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o these_o hymn_n consist_v of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n suitable_a to_o their_o intend_a use_n for_o a_o public_a assembly_n to_o which_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o if_o prudentius_n have_v be_v of_o my_o adversary_n mind_n and_o think_v form_n prescribe_v be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o sinful_a for_o the_o christian_n in_o public_a to_o use_v these_o write_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n again_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o make_v prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o devotion_n have_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o a_o very_a bold_a thing_n for_o prudentius_n to_o compose_v form_n and_o if_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o prescribe_a form_n doubtless_o prudentius_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n rash_o to_o undertake_v so_o novel_a and_o dare_a a_o thing_n without_o make_v any_o apology_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o form_n even_o in_o these_o very_a hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v customary_a and_o use_v in_o his_o time_n i_o can_v also_o here_o particular_o show_v that_o this_o divine_a poet_n frequent_o allude_v to_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o great_a office_n and_o liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n viz._n the_o amen_o haleluia_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hymn_n sing_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o poetical_a strain_n be_v not_o so_o solid_a proof_n in_o our_o case_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o place_n 228._o place_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la trecenti_fw-la bis_fw-la novenis_fw-la additis_fw-la possint_fw-la figurâ_fw-la noverimus_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la mox_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la parent_n natus_fw-la alto_fw-mi &_o ineffabili_fw-la cibum_fw-la beatis_fw-la offerens_fw-la victoribus_fw-la parvam_fw-la pudici_fw-la cordis_fw-la intrabit_fw-la casam_fw-la prud._n praef_n ad_fw-la psycomad_n pag._n 228._o where_o in_o a_o mysterious_a way_n he_o intimate_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n immediate_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n compare_v the_o 318_o father_n who_o compose_v this_o creed_n to_o abraham_n 318_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o meet_v melchisedec_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o abraham_n then_o receive_v from_o that_o high_a priest_n and_o ant._n nebrissensis_n have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o any_o otherwise_o intelligible_a than_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o not._n in_o prudent_a pag._n 118._o which_o imply_v they_o use_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n §_o 3._o my_o antagonist_n have_v diligent_o read_v isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 412._o isidor_n peleusiota_n ann._n dom._n 412._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_v he_o for_o golden_a sentence_n p._n sentence_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 2._o &_o title_n p._n and_o also_o by_o his_o weed_n this_o author_n for_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n he_o say_v of_o some_o bad_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 195._o time_n ibid._n p._n 182_o 185._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 195._o and_o malicious_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o this_o age_n which_o i_o shall_v confute_v hereafter_o and_o now_o only_o observe_v that_o since_o he_o disparage_v liturgy_n by_o their_o beginning_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o so_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a a_o time_n as_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o believe_v liturgy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o isidore_n time_n or_o else_o his_o allegation_n must_v be_v not_o only_o spiteful_a but_o impertinent_a and_o for_o his_o baffle_a argument_n from_o isidore_n conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 34._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 162._o &_o lib._n eod_a ep_v 40._o cite_v under_o synesius_n name_n disc_n of_o l._n p._n 34._o this_o plain_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o officiate_v then_o extempore_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n constant_o use_v and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o daily_o hear_v
the_o same_o office_n together_o and_o when_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o both_o sex_n unite_v their_o affection_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 240._o end_n id._n serm._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 240._o these_o must_v be_v prayer_n make_v â—â—_o such_o form_n as_o make_v up_o one_o office_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n can_v bear_v a_o part_n and_o all_o join_v in_o the_o response_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o form_n thus_o unanimous_o recite_v he_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o almighty_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v abbot_n nilus_n 440._o nilus_n abbess_n a_o dom._n 440._o who_o call_v the_o public_a prayer_n the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o church_n 100l_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—â—â—â—â—aenes_n â—â—â—aenes_z 100l_n so_o that_o in_o his_o day_n doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o every_o man_n who_o be_v to_o officiate_v he_o will_v have_v his_o monk_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o depart_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n 1172._o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 105._o bibl._n patr._n edit_n paris_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1172._o which_o show_v they_o use_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sing_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o form_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o these_o passage_n fall_v not_o under_o my_o adversary_n observation_n §_o 10._o 440._o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n histor_n encle_n cire_n ann._n 440._o the_o church_n historian_n who_o write_v after_o eusebius_n within_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o settle_n of_o christianity_n viz._n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o they_o we_o find_v divers_a passage_n to_o confirm_v we_o that_o prescribe_v form_n be_v use_v both_o in_o and_o long_o before_o their_o time_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o some_o instance_n both_o as_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n content_v ourselves_o of_o many_o to_o select_v only_o a_o few_o testimony_n and_o first_o no_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o ancient_a nor_o more_o certain_o a_o form_n than_o the_o litany_n yet_o of_o this_o we_o have_v express_v testimony_n in_o socrates_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o that_o great_a storm_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n when_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o people_n be_v behold_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v over_o their_o sport_n and_o to_o join_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o common_a litany_n to_o god_n add_v that_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o great_a alacrity_n say_v the_o litany_n and_o with_o agree_v voice_n send_v up_o hymn_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o as_o one_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o hymn_n himself_o after_o which_o devout_a recital_n of_o these_o office_n the_o storm_n cease_v 749._o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 749._o where_o we_o see_v the_o litany_n and_o hymn_n be_v such_o know_a form_n that_o all_o the_o people_n on_o a_o sudden_a can_v say_v and_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o repeat_v the_o litany_n in_o procession_n at_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o litany_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n as_o use_v in_o constantine_n time_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicatory_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n 405._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o p._n 405._o which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o ancient_a litanick_n form_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o allude_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o eusebius_n here_o rather_o describe_v than_o cite_v these_o ancient_a form_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v constantine_n prepare_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o camp_n where_o they_o may_v sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o army_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o order_n for_o these_o thing_n 205._o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o p._n 205._o in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o a_o order_n for_o hymn_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o common_a prayer_n enjoin_v by_o law_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n or_o order_n no_o doubt_n contain_v those_o prescribe_a prayer_n which_o socrates_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o be_v prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o sozomen_n also_o who_o speak_v of_o nectarius_n that_o from_o a_o layman_n be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o ciriacus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o adana_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o officiate_a use_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o plain_o signify_v learning_n his_o book_n of_o office_n 420._o office_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o p._n 420._o it_o be_v one_o requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n as_o for_o those_o short_a prayer_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n use_v mention_v in_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v form_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o 75._o much_o sozomen_n p._n 397._o in_o the_o disc_n of_o liturg._n pag._n 75._o for_o that_o place_n of_o sozomen_n which_o he_o cite_v concern_v paulus_n who_o say_v 300_o prayer_n in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v force_v to_o use_v 300_o little_a stone_n for_o bead_n forehead_n say_v his_o frontless_a editor_n to_o count_v they_o by_o be_v take_v from_o palladius_n who_o write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 401._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v 300_o prescribe_a prayer_n 23._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallad_n hist_o lausiac_n cap._n 23._o and_o because_o they_o be_v short_a form_n commit_v to_o memory_n paulus_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a stone_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v when_o he_o have_v repeat_v they_o all_o and_o since_o we_o have_v mention_v palladius_n who_o write_v at_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o this_o century_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v maâ—arius_n another_o monk_n say_v a_o hundred_o prescribe_a prayer_n every_o day_n 24._o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallad_n ib._n cap._n 24._o and_o another_o call_v from_o his_o charity_n eleemon_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n 115._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 115._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n who_o live_v before_o this_o century_n begin_v of_o who_o palladius_n write_v be_v accustom_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o their_o cell_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o historian_n a_o account_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a in_o the_o extempore_o way_n by_o the_o spirit_n except_o those_o heretic_n call_v euchite_n and_o enthusiast_n upon_o who_o theodoret_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n 116._o devil_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o pag._n 116._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o prayer_n second_o as_o to_o the_o praise_n the_o last_o cite_v author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o know_a form_n of_o gloria_fw-la patria_fw-la at_o antioch_n conclude_v as_o it_o do_v now_o world_n without_o end_n and_o this_o as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o leontius_n who_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n repeat_v it_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o be_v soon_o discover_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
several_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o fancy_n of_o minister_n exercise_v such_o gift_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o modern_a enthusiast_n and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o these_o ancient_a time_n three_o he_o cite_v socrates_n about_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o candle_n light_v 21._o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o which_o he_o say_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o season_n 161._o season_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 161._o but_o i_o must_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_v these_o prayer_n to_o the_o season_n be_v it_o private_a minister_n by_o their_o gift_n who_o daily_o vary_v they_o if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v write_v form_n fit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n and_o prescribe_v to_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n for_o constant_a use_n than_o they_o justisie_n prescribe_v form_n which_o will_v be_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o socrates_n say_v of_o these_o evening_n prayer_n in_o this_o very_a place_n cite_v viz._n that_o in_o greece_n jerusalem_n and_o thessaly_n the_o prayer_n at_o candle-lighting_a be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n if_o my_o adversary_n dare_v have_v produce_v it_o a_o large_a show_v first_o that_o the_o three_o several_a province_n do_v all_o pray_v alike_o at_o this_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n at_o constantinople_n now_o if_o the_o novatian_o there_o have_v daily_o vary_v these_o prayer_n extempore_o no_o province_n nor_o place_n can_v have_v exact_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n must_v have_v differ_v from_o another_o so_o that_o when_o so_o many_o distant_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n they_o all_o pray_v by_o prescribe_a form_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v as_o to_o these_o historian_n 453._o council_n vinet_n ann_n dom._n 453._o §_o 11._o though_o there_o pass_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o this_o of_o vanue_n yet_o my_o adversary_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o liturgy_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o next_o authority_n he_o meet_v with_o after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o synod_n at_o vannes_n 173._o vannes_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag_n 173._o which_o he_o labour_v both_o to_o disparage_v and_o pervert_v because_o it_o have_v a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o we_o will_v first_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o at_o large_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o then_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o also_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o at_o least_o within_o our_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o usage_n for_o holy_a office_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v that_o as_o we_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v hold_v also_o one_o rule_n in_o our_o office_n lest_o by_o various_a usage_n our_o administration_n be_v think_v to_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n 422._o thing_n rectum_fw-la quoquâ—_n dâ—ciâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d uâ—l_a inâ—_n 〈…〉_o sacâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—rdo_fw-it 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—m_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la câ—nfâ—ssionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d teneâ—atâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o ospâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d reâ—ulâ—m_n tâ—neamâ—â—_n variatâ_fw-la obseruâ—tione_fw-la in_o alâ—_n no_o observatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la discrepare_fw-la creaaâ—ur_fw-la council_n viâ—tet_fw-la can._n 15._o bin._n tom_n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 422._o this_o canon_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o injunction_n of_o one_o liturgy_n as_o can_v be_v express_v one_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o sing_v hymn_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v one_o rule_n for_o the_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o province_n again_o they_o compare_v this_o to_o one_o creed_n now_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o know_v write_v form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o prescribe_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n last_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n or_o liturgy_n in_o all_o their_o province_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o variety_n in_o these_o office_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o these_o bishop_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v if_o every_o diocese_n vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o if_o every_o private_a minister_n at_o that_o time_n have_v daily_o vary_v his_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a have_v they_o settle_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o rubries_n if_o the_o substance_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v be_v change_v every_o day_n however_o my_o adversary_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o undervalue_v and_o pervert_v this_o plain_a decree_n for_o first_o he_o false_o thrust_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n whereas_o it_o be_v hold_v but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 453_o ann._n dom._n 453_o then_o he_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o by_o six_o bishop_n in_o one_o province_n where_o there_o be_v fifteen_o or_o seventeen_o and_o this_o not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v very_o bad_a 176._o bad_a disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 176._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o this_o province_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v as_o socrates_n observe_v in_o the_o east_n some_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o now_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o form_n those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n of_o which_o perpetuus_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o vannes_n with_o five_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o make_v this_o and_o oâ—her_o canon_n and_o write_v to_o victurius_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n two_o absent_a bishop_n of_o this_o province_n to_o see_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o canon_n observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o eight_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n in_o those_o early_a time_n for_o miraeus_n reckon_v now_o in_o this_o age_n but_o eleven_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n 194._o tours_n miraei_n notitia_fw-la episc_n lib._n 4._o p._n 194._o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v to_o say_v there_o be_v fifteen_o or_o seventeen_o and_o he_o be_v as_o gross_o out_o in_o his_o calling_n this_o a_o late_a decree_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o france_n be_v overrun_v by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan_a nation_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o that_o it_o need_v a_o new_a conversion_n a_o little_a before_o this_o century_n begin_v and_o therefore_o lidorius_n be_v the_o first_o settle_a bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v a_o church_n build_v there_o for_o christian_a worship_n and_o he_o die_v as_o gregory_n turonensis_n relate_v ann._n dom._n 370._o that_o be_v only_o 80_o year_n before_o this_o council_n s._n martin_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o this_o part_n of_o france_n and_o bishop_n of_o tours_n die_v only_o 50_o year_n before_o this_o cannon_n be_v make_v and_o perpetuus_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o five_o bishop_n after_o â—_o mâ—rtin_n â—â—_o mâ—rtin_n 〈…〉_o §._o 14._o p._n â—â—_o and_o hold_v this_o synod_n at_o least_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o clâ—vis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v this_o a_o late_a decree_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o as_o to_o this_o province_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o france_n it_o be_v a_o very_a early_a decree_n make_v soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o consider_v each_o great_a city_n after_o the_o barbarous_a inundation_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o several_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o we_o see_v
canon_n itself_o do_v only_o direct_v the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o several_a part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o forbid_v the_o alter_v that_o order_n yet_o withal_o it_o refer_v to_o these_o several_a part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n suppose_v a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o antiphons_n hymn_n collect_v etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a fix_a form_n not_o make_v in_o this_o council_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_o know_v by_o all_o long_a before_o and_o since_o some_o variety_n in_o the_o recite_v these_o form_n have_v creep_v in_o so_o as_o one_o diocese_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o another_o that_o variety_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o use_v these_o form_n be_v forbid_v here_o and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n establish_v in_o this_o province_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v every_o where_o else_o and_o indeed_o this_o canon_n convince_v i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n themselves_o the_o same_o antiphons_n hymn_n collect_v etc._n etc._n be_v use_v every_o where_o that_o need_v not_o any_o regulation_n only_o they_o be_v different_o place_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o divers_a church_n and_o this_o they_o reform_v by_o settle_v one_o liturgy_n for_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o order_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o rubric_n or_o disposal_n of_o these_o several_a part_n of_o service_n but_o also_o the_o form_n themselves_o so_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o have_v then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vary_v the_o hymn_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o variety_n in_o the_o method_n and_o place_v they_o will_v much_o less_o have_v endure_v the_o presumption_n of_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o age._n the_o next_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 507._o council_n aurel._n i._o an._n dom._n 507._o which_o again_o forbid_v any_o of_o the_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o final_a blessing_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 562._o service_n council_n aurel._n i._o can._n 28._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr l._n pag_n 562._o and_o enjoin_v the_o litany_n shall_v be_v use_v three_o day_n before_o ascension_n day_n and_o order_n the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n in_o this_o ancient_a form_n to_o leave_v work_n and_o join_v in_o present_v this_o general_a supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n 29._o god_n ibid._n can._n 29._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o caesarius_n his_o homily_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n than_o celebrate_v these_o three_o day_n with_o litany_n and_o then_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o religious_a assembly_n 1._o assembly_n in_o tribus_fw-la istis_fw-la diebus_fw-la quas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la celebrat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullus_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la conventu_fw-la subaucat_fw-la caesar_n hom_n 1._o now_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_v form_n when_o these_o litany_n be_v so_o general_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o communion_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o province_n since_o so_o many_o author_n and_o council_n agree_v that_o that_o office_n every_o where_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n a_o order_n now_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o rubric_n for_o undoubted_o they_o have_v a_o prescribe_a rule_n contain_v both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o method_n also_o and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v this_o liturgy_n from_o be_v alter_v 509._o council_n epaun._n an._n dom._n 509._o the_o council_n of_o pamiers_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o province_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 553._o bishop_n ad_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la â—â—dinem_fw-la quem_fw-la metropolitani_n tenant_n provinciales_fw-la observare_fw-la debent_fw-la council_n epaun._n can._n 27._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr i._o pag._n 553._o and_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o order_n be_v make_v in_o spain_n where_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o opinion_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o at_o girone_n in_o catalonia_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n so_o in_o god_n name_n let_v that_o same_o usage_n be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o catalonia_n as_o well_o in_o the_o communion-office_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sing_v and_o minister_a 618._o minister_a de_fw-fr institutione_n missarum_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—modo_fw-la in_o metropolitanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la fuerâ—t_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la misa_n orao_n quam_fw-la psallenai_fw-la &_o ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la council_n gerund_fw-mi an._n 517._o can._n 1._o bin._n ibid._n pag._n 618._o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o by_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o communion-service_n the_o hymn_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o original_a liturgy_n be_v write_v and_o keep_v careful_o there_o by_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n transcribe_v for_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o they_o now_o labour_v to_o restore_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o name_v council_n also_o mention_n litany_n in_o two_o canon_n can._n 2_o and_o can._n 3._o and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v there_o repeat_v daily_o in_o the_o end_n both_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n can._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o leave_v we_o no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o use_v those_o ancient_a form_n which_o after_o these_o great_a confusion_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o these_o country_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o beginning_n to_o incorporate_v with_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a in_o the_o last_o age._n and_o i_o have_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o time_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o canon_n together_o which_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o 508._o fulgentius_n ep._n ruâ—pens_v ann._n dom._n 508._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v now_o step_v into_o africa_n where_o that_o pious_a bishop_n fulgentius_n flourish_v who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n then_o very_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n and_o this_o holy_a confessor_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a form_n for_o he_o large_o expound_v that_o primitive_a petition_n so_o general_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o the_o old_a liturgy_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 79._o son_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 79._o yea_o he_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n from_o this_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n he_o also_o discourse_v very_o full_o upon_o that_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o collect_v which_o the_o arian_n cavil_v at_o through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 266._o spirit_n per_fw-la universas_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n regiones_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulg._n ad_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 4._o pag._n 266._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n conclude_v their_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o dispute_n with_o
heretic_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o in_o love_n with_o form_n that_o he_o make_v such_o for_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o under_o outward_a affliction_n and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n he_o use_v this_o form_n lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o desire_v do_v thou_o only_o grant_v that_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n therefore_o if_o our_o humble_a prayer_n be_v expedient_a then_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v happy_o be_v accomplish_v 30._o accomplish_v vita_fw-la fulgent_n cap._n 25._o pag._n 30._o another_o form_n frequent_o repeat_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o patience_n here_o and_o thy_o pardon_n at_o my_o end_n 93._o end_n ibid._n cap._n 30._o pag._n 93._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n remark_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o please_v with_o form_n that_o be_v say_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o we_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v men._n i_o must_v not_o conclude_v this_o period_n till_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o fulgentius_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n the_o deacon_n which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n high_o commend_v wherein_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o account_v that_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o heretic_n fulg._n heretic_n in_o libel_n petr_n diac._n the_o incarn_n &_o great_a jesus_n chr._n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi fulg._n moreover_o in_o that_o same_o book_n be_v quote_v also_o that_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o produce_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n §._o celestine_n ibid._n cap_n 8._o pag_n 281._o see_v cent._n 5._o §._o and_o since_o so_o many_o father_n produce_v it_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o age_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o for_o evidence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fulgentius_n 524._o council_n valentin_n ann._n dom._n 524._o §_o 4._o to_o return_v into_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n which_o say_v before_o the_o catechuman_n go_v out_o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v let_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v because_o by_o hear_v of_o these_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 629._o faith_n council_n valent_n can._n 1._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 629._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o faithful_a yet_o remain_v in_o two_o distinct_a form_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o this_o canon_n make_v way_n for_o join_v those_o office_n and_o admit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n except_v only_o the_o holy_a cummunion_n so_o that_o after_o this_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o dismiss_v the_o catechuman_n or_o of_o keep_v mystery_n secret_a because_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o become_v profess_a christian_n in_o france_n a_o little_a before_o this_o sigismond_n one_o of_o their_o king_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n of_o monk_n to_o sing_v the_o daily_a office_n 522._o office_n gregor_n turon_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o vid._n cointe_n annal_n an._n 522._o now_o that_o office_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o each_o side_n of_o a_o choir_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o prescribe_a form_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o france_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n make_v up_o of_o ancient_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n 529._o council_n vasent_n 3._o ann._n 529._o by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o liturgick_a form_n be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o italy_n to_o repeat_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o church_n this_o holy_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o evening_n prayer_n 641._o prayer_n ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la sanct_a ad_fw-la matutinum_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitiante_fw-la intromittatur_fw-la council_n vas_n can._n bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o the_o form_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a litany_n but_o in_o these_o church_n they_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o repeat_v these_o word_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n at_o the_o three_o great_a hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o country_n so_o to_o use_v this_o holy_a form_n they_o now_o prescribe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v in_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o our_o liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n again_o the_o same_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n service_n shall_v never_o be_v say_v without_o the_o hymn_n of_o holy_a holy_a holy_a that_o be_v the_o trisagion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o liturgy_n before_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o in_o private_a communion_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n can._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o variation_n which_o bishop_n have_v make_v from_o the_o old_a way_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o this_o age._n the_o next_o canon_n affirm_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o this_o hymn_n shall_v be_v repeat_v with_o that_o addition_n in_o their_o church_n 642._o church_n ibid._n can._n 5._o p._n 642._o the_o form_n with_o this_o enlargement_n also_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n in_o other_o church_n but_o this_o addition_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o france_n after_o its_o second_o conversion_n by_o this_o canon_n and_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assurance_n that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o liturgy_n but_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n labour_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o more_o famous_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n as_o great_a a_o uniformity_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v final_o note_v from_o this_o council_n order_n about_o these_o ancient_a form_n that_o private_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o correct_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o liturgy_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o council_n may_v presume_v to_o make_v order_n in_o those_o case_n wherefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o liturgy_n be_v late_o set_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o private_a minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v the_o office_n as_o they_o please_v 529._o benedictus_n monach._n an._n dom._n 529._o §_o 5._o about_o this_o time_n flourish_v benedict_n the_o father_n of_o that_o numerous_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o western_a world_n and_o he_o write_v his_o rule_n not_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v in_o the_o middle_n 178._o middle_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 178._o but_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n viz._n ann._n dom._n 530._o 109._o 530._o vid._n dr._n cave_n cartoph_n eccles_n p._n 109._o which_o rule_n be_v still_o extant_a 536._o extant_a vid._n cointe_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 536._o and_o as_o to_o
roman_a form_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o pray_v extempore_o in_o public_a or_o change_v the_o public_a form_n at_o pleasure_n have_v no_o foundation_n among_o the_o french_a of_o those_o age_n and_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o false_a and_o wrest_a quotation_n for_o in_o fact_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o liberty_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n since_o the_o second_o famous_a conversion_n of_o that_o people_n no_o nor_o before_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v by_o those_o few_o memoir_n we_o have_v of_o those_o obscure_a time_n 600._o ecclesia_fw-la germonica_n ab_fw-la an._n dom._n 600._o §_o 6._o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o imaginary_a liberty_n in_o germany_n for_o he_o say_v long_o after_o boniface_n have_v be_v stickle_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a uniformity_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a order_n of_o service_n that_o in_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v various_a modes_n of_o administer_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o decretal_a and_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n who_o be_v then_o to_o correct_v the_o diversity_n of_o divine-service_n in_o his_o province_n 13â—_n province_n disc_n of_o lit._n â—ag_n 13â—_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n of_o which_o argument_n and_o instance_n let_v we_o note_n that_o germany_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o its_o neighbour_a country_n be_v early_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o irenaeus_n mention_n the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n which_o believe_v as_o other_o orthodox_n churches_n do_v 53._o do_v iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 53._o and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n an._n 347._o six_o of_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v present_a 460._o present_a bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 460._o and_o from_o their_o nearness_n to_o and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a we_o may_v conclude_v they_o use_v the_o same_o method_n in_o divine-service_n which_o be_v use_v there_o but_o when_o the_o northern_a nation_n break_v into_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n many_o of_o the_o german_n relapse_v to_o paganism_n yet_o not_o so_o general_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o christian_n and_o retain_v one_o form_n of_o divine-service_n use_v it_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n now_o boniface_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 722_o and_o though_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o convert_v pagan_n yet_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o he_o be_v stout_o oppose_v by_o divers_a bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o old_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o attempt_n that_o as_o his_o great_a author_n say_v he_o induce_v the_o people_n of_o franconia_n hessia_n bavaria_n saxony_n frisia_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a order_n oppress_v such_o as_o do_v oppose_v he_o by_o force_n but_o after_o this_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v methodius_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n and_o reestablish_v the_o ancient_a service_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o language_n attempt_v also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o bavaria_n austria_n suevia_n etc._n etc._n abolish_n the_o latin_a mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n 65._o rome_n mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n i._n chap._n 8._o pag._n 65._o or_o as_o the_o centuriator_n relate_v it_o 491._o it_o magdeb._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 491._o he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v some_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o which_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o old_a gallican_n and_o german_a church_n we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n before_o boniface_n come_v into_o germany_n and_o methodius_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o those_o form_n and_o reject_v the_o roman_a liturgy_n so_o that_o here_o be_v form_n use_v by_o all_o and_o no_o side_n desire_v or_o expect_v any_o liberty_n from_o they_o none_o plead_v for_o extempore_o prayer_n the_o change_n be_v no_o more_o than_o exchange_v one_o liturgy_n for_o another_o and_o in_o this_o boniface_n do_v prevail_v and_o methodius_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o germany_n be_v soon_o after_o banish_v from_o thence_o into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v but_o my_o adversary_n cite_v the_o canon_n law_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v afterward_o various_a modes_n of_o administer_a in_o one_o diocese_n now_o this_o decretal_a be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o who_o die_v an._n 1198._o above_o 450_o year_n after_o boniface_n and_o b._n bilson_n think_v it_o be_v make_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 1215._o near_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o word_n be_v these_o because_o in_o many_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n mix_a people_n of_o divers_a language_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o yet_o divers_a rite_n and_o manner_n we_o strict_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o place_n to_o provide_v fit_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o tongue_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o 452._o they_o decret_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3_o 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n jud._n cap._n 14._o mihi_fw-la pag._n 452._o now_o this_o decretal_a only_o provide_v for_o such_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v merchant_n from_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n some_o of_o which_o suppose_v may_v be_v greek_n other_o armenian_n other_o sclavonian_n other_o spaniard_n all_o which_o have_v different_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n now_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v so_o many_o several_a priest_n of_o their_o own_o to_o officiate_v by_o their_o own_o liturgy_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o priest_n who_o officiate_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n than_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o vary_v or_o that_o there_o be_v various_a office_n for_o people_n of_o the_o same_o country_n than_o the_o allow_v of_o french_a dutch_a or_o greek_a church_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o several_a way_n in_o london_n prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o read_v one_o liturgy_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divers_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o fallacy_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o it_o will_v show_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o the_o press_v it_o express_v of_o modesty_n in_o he_o who_o will_v put_v such_o sham_n upon_o this_o age._n his_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n who_o as_o he_o cite_v the_o relation_n not_o out_o of_o rotgerus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centuriator_n correct_v the_o diversity_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o his_o province_n appoint_v there_o that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v 608._o observe_v diversitatem_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragendi_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la sva_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la corrigens_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubique_fw-la esset_fw-la ratio_fw-la constituens_fw-la mag._n cent._n x._o pag._n 608._o but_o first_o he_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n totâ_fw-la which_o signify_v this_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colens_fw-la whole_a province_n to_o who_o all_o germania_n secunda_fw-la of_o old_a be_v subject_a 47._o subject_a heylin_n cosm_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 47._o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n miraeus_n do_v reckon_v up_o five_o diocese_n beside_o that_o of_o colen_n all_o under_o this_o great_a metropolitan_a 300._o metropolitan_a mirai_fw-fr notitiae_fw-la episcopat_fw-la pag._n 300._o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o these_o several_a diocese_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o divine-service_n this_o famous_a bishop_n reduce_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o that_o one_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o colen_n now_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o liberty_n of_o private_a clergyman_n to_o vary_v the_o office_n as_o they_o please_v which_o my_o adversary_n plead_v for_o especial_o if_o what_o du-plessis_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a that_o bruno_n then_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o shall_v say_v province_n according_a to_o that_o
of_o rome_n 74._o rome_n mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n i._n chap._n 9_o pag._n 74._o for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a german_a office_n be_v still_o use_v in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v exchange_v one_o form_n for_o another_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o liberty_n in_o pray_v a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o this_o age._n 831._o agobardus_fw-la episc_n lugdun_fw-la an._n 831._o §_o 7._o we_o have_v little_o more_o in_o this_o discourse_n against_o liturgy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n except_v only_o some_o few_o pretend_a proof_n from_o late_a age_n to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v various_a word_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o agobardus_n the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o well_o like_o that_o common_a roman_a form_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n since_o he_o be_v only_o for_o scripture_n expression_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o then_o he_o intimate_v that_o agobardus_n be_v censure_v for_o this_o by_o baronius_n and_o his_o epitomator_n 91._o epitomator_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 90._o &_o 91._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o baronius_n never_o censure_v this_o great_a bishop_n at_o all_o for_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o baronius_n but_o only_o in_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o my_o adversary_n cite_v it_o 798._o it_o vid._n baron_n tom._n 9_o an._n 831._o p._n 797._o &_o 798._o second_o spondanus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o agobardus_n his_o correct_v the_o communion-office_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v the_o ancient_a antiphonary_n or_o book_n of_o hymn_n 2._o hymn_n spondan_n epitome_n an._n 831._o num._n 2._o and_o baluzius_n have_v now_o put_v out_o the_o very_a tract_n which_o spondanus_n refer_v to_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o that_o book_n express_v any_o dislike_n at_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o distribution_n 1666._o distribution_n agobardi_n lib._n de_fw-la divin_fw-fr psalmod_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v antiph_n oper_n tom._n 2._o edit_n paris_n 1666._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o amalarius_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a canon_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o make_v the_o least_o exception_n against_o the_o roman_a order_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 101._o it_o ibid._n lib._n contr_n amal._n pag._n 101._o so_o that_o this_o pretend_a dislike_n of_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o agobardus_n do_v not_o like_o any_o thing_n in_o sacred_a office_n but_o what_o be_v scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n dislike_v this_o which_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a but_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o be_v now_o our_o protestant_a form_n since_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o and_o ground_v on_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o scripture_n expresion_n 24._o expresion_n math._n xxvi_o 26._o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24._o and_o the_o next_o word_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n promise_v 58._o promise_v john_n vi_fw-la ver_fw-la 50.51.53.54_o &_o 58._o so_o that_o if_o agobardus_n be_v never_o so_o scrupulous_a he_o may_v very_o well_o like_a and_o use_v this_o form_n but_o because_o my_o adversary_n deal_v only_o in_o epitome_n i_o will_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o that_o leidradus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o agobardus_n in_o the_o year_n 799._o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n of_o sing_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o have_v put_v out_o a_o antiphonary_n with_o a_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o hymn_n whereof_o be_v general_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 127._o scripture_n leidradi_n ep._n ad_fw-la carol._n mag._n inter_fw-la oper_n agob_n tom._n 2._o p._n 127._o but_o about_o 30_o year_n after_o amalarius_n a_o busy_a monk_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a antiphonary_n from_o rome_n correct_v after_o the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o which_o he_o present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o hope_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o agobardus_n the_o primate_n of_o france_n reject_v this_o new_a antiphonary_n and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n in_o these_o hymn_n of_o amalarius_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a antiphonary_n establish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o hymn_n of_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v this_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o give_v they_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o book_n of_o agobardus_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o book_n of_o mystery_n for_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n digest_v orthodox_o and_o with_o convenient_a brevity_n and_o have_v a_o book_n of_o lesson_n collect_v judicious_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o three_o book_n the_o antiphonary_n purge_v from_o all_o human_a figment_n and_o lie_n sufficient_o order_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o in_o perform_v sacred_a office_n according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n there_o may_v be_v keep_v among_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o lesson_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a song_n 100_o song_n agobard_fw-mi de_fw-mi correct_v antiphon_n §._o 19_o tom._n two_o p._n 100_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o spondanus_n ignorant_o or_o at_o least_o rash_o censure_v and_o my_o adversary_n ridiculous_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v agobardus_n his_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n of_o distribution_n whereas_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o hymn_n which_o yet_o probable_o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o transcribe_v thence_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o much_o more_o than_o the_o new_a hymn_n of_o amalarius_n and_o since_o agobardus_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o roman_a canon_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a missal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o expound_v these_o word_n cite_v but_o now_o so_o strict_o as_o spondanus_n do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o word_n in_o divine_a office_n but_o those_o of_o scripture_n for_o agobardus_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o hymn_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o amalarius_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v they_o but_o as_o to_o any_o liberty_n in_o vary_v the_o prayer_n lesson_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v establish_v or_o alter_v the_o roman_a form_n this_o great_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o old_a gregorian_a office_n and_o impose_v that_o prescribe_a form_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o hymn_n and_o oppose_v those_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n which_o some_o attempt_v to_o make_v because_o the_o form_n and_o order_n then_o establish_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o produce_v that_o african_a canon_n before_o cite_v 257._o cite_v part._n i_o cent._n 4._o §._o 24._o pag._n 257._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o no_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o these_o at_o all_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o approve_v of_o in_o a_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n be_v compose_v either_o my_o mistake_n or_o by_o design_n 92._o design_n canon_n afric_n ap_fw-mi agob_n de_fw-mi correct_v antiph_n §._o two_o p._n 92._o and_o now_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v whether_o this_o author_n be_v for_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n or_o no_o since_o he_o impose_v book_n of_o prescribe_a prayer_n lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o think_v the_o keep_n strict_o to_o they_o be_v
necessary_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n uniform_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n §_o 8._o 8â—8_n adrian_n two_o episc_n rom._n an._n dom._n 8â—8_n another_o instance_n of_o liberty_n take_v in_o vary_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o distribution_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o pope_n adrian's_n add_v diverse_o solemn_a word_n to_o the_o usual_a form_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lotharius_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o attendant_n which_o lotharius_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n for_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o one_o waldrada_n and_o lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n and_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v she_o for_o the_o security_n of_o which_o promise_n this_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n post_fw-la missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la after_o the_o usual_a consecration_n the_o pope_n add_v some_o word_n for_o that_o once_o only_o which_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v their_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v dissemble_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n but_o so_o that_o probable_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o use_v the_o old_a form_n of_o distribution_n which_o the_o historian_n also_o intimate_v though_o since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o historical_a narration_n they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o so_o clear_o express_v it_o however_o what_o can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v from_o hence_o to_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v adrian_n mix_v the_o form_n of_o distribution_n for_o this_o once_o with_o his_o occasional_a commination_n 92._o commination_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 91_o 92._o first_o do_v he_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o this_o if_o he_o do_v ill_a why_o do_v he_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o precedent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vary_a not_o only_a from_o the_o church_n form_n but_o from_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o rite_n to_o purge_v man_n from_o accusation_n or_o seal_v curse_n on_o man_n who_o break_v their_o league_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a example_n for_o our_o church_n to_o follow_v nor_o ought_v the_o dissenter_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o fact_n be_v not_o evil._n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v what_o consequence_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o it_o may_v private_a minister_n do_v all_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v do_v or_o because_o he_o do_v take_v this_o liberty_n once_o upon_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v it_o always_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n i_o dare_v say_v my_o adversary_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o pope_n give_v his_o clergy_n liberty_n to_o vary_v this_o form_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o to_o draw_v this_o act_n of_o he_o into_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v urge_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o next_o instance_n of_o one_o leuthericus_fw-la 1004._o leuthericus_fw-la episc_n senon_n an._n dom._n 1004._o arch_n bishop_n of_o sens_n who_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o my_o adversary_n say_v robert_n k._n of_o france_n check_v he_o for_o it_o not_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o establish_v order_n but_o because_o the_o king_n by_o mistake_n suppose_v none_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v 92._o receive_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 92._o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o when_o i_o have_v first_o set_v right_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o spondanus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n that_o this_o leuthericus_fw-la hold_v not_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o prove_v some_o who_o he_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a receive_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a regis_fw-la worthy_a spondan_n epit._n ad_fw-la an._n 1004._o §._o 2._o p._n 798._o è_fw-la helgald_n in_o vit_fw-fr roberti_n regis_fw-la here_o we_o see_v the_o old_a author_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o irregular_a fact_n of_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o be_v no_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n in_o that_o age._n again_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v general_o use_v then_o and_o that_o his_o not_o use_v it_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n reprove_v he_o viz._n for_o dare_v to_o alter_v the_o establish_v form_n for_o the_o last_o word_n that_o none_o be_v true_o worthy_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n wherefore_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n be_v for_o all_o to_o administer_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o establish_v form_n and_o that_o when_o a_o eminent_a arch_a bishop_n presume_v to_o vary_v from_o it_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o a_o religious_a king_n and_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o amend_v but_o deprave_v the_o office_n by_o this_o pretend_a correction_n as_o for_o spondanus_n his_o suppose_n leuthericus_fw-la refuse_v the_o old_a form_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v whole_o groundless_a for_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n long_o before_o transubstatiation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v retain_v in_o those_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v reject_v that_o false_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o pope_n gregory_n 1077._o gregorius_n sept._n episc_n rom._n an._n dom._n 1077._o the_o seven_o who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocence_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n 93._o hand_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 93._o but_o the_o historian_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o omit_v or_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o pope_n first_o say_v these_o word_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o then_o after_o those_o terrible_a word_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o probable_o with_o the_o common_a form_n but_o however_o it_o be_v we_o say_v that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o perhaps_o unlawful_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v any_o private_a minister_n take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o form_n as_o he_o please_v beside_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o confirm_v secular_a league_n as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o when_o they_o use_v the_o eucharist_n to_o new_a purpose_n they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v new_a form_n as_o in_o his_o next_o instance_n pope_n pascal_n the_o second_o do_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n hen._n 5_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o league_n then_o make_v between_o they_o sigâ—bâ—rto_n they_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 93._o e_o sigâ—bâ—rto_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o form_n common_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n as_o for_o odd_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v prostitute_v to_o secular_a end_n and_o purpose_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o enquiry_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o age_n which_o all_o grant_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o prescribe_a and_o impose_v form_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o in_o the_o least_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o do_v vary_v be_v either_o so_o great_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o above_o rule_n or_o so_o irregular_a as_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o wherefore_o these_o few_o case_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o prescribe_a and_o establish_v form_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o more_o in_o my_o adversary_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v he_o not_o start_v these_o trifle_a objection_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v
singular_a number_n the_o holy_a bible_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v alone_o of_o that_o book_n but_o the_o original_a speak_v of_o more_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o liturgy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n at_o alexandria_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o here_o false_o accuse_v macarius_n for_o burn_v and_o since_o the_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a not_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n which_o be_v count_v only_o sacred_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o general_o call_v divine_a or_o divine_o inspire_v book_n which_o distinction_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o eusebius_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n in_o the_o mâ—rket_n place_n 217._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 217._o in_o which_o place_n the_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a book_n those_o which_o contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o these_o book_n as_o be_v several_a volume_n for_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n take_v the_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o divin_o inspire_v scripture_n and_o after_o for_o repeat_v the_o prescribe_a prayer_n with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o roy._n all_o palace_n 17._o palace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o first_o he_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o usual_a establish_v prayer_n be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n imply_v more_o book_n than_o one_o second_o as_o to_o the_o book_n which_o constantine_n send_v to_o eusebius_n into_o palestine_n to_o procure_v for_o his_o church_n at_o constantinople_n he_o call_v they_o those_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o know_v most_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o use_v 35._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o book_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o bibles_n but_o suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o catalogue_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o book_n he_o send_v for_o be_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o inference_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n have_v no_o other_o book_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v eusebius_n live_v in_o palestine_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o best_o understand_v and_o there_o the_o best_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o eusebius_n who_o live_v there_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o constantine_n send_v thither_o and_o to_o he_o perhaps_o for_o no_o more_o but_o bibles_n not_o because_o church_n be_v furnish_v then_o with_o no_o other_o book_n but_o because_o we_o know_v constantine_n have_v prayer-book_n at_o home_n and_o can_v get_v accurate_a copy_n of_o the_o service_n write_v out_o at_o constantinople_n and_o need_v not_o send_v so_o far_o as_o palestine_n for_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o send_v thither_o for_o copy_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n three_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n also_o do_v mention_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v over_o the_o bishop_n head_n a_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o lesson_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o service-book_n deliver_v to_o any_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n 8._o order_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 1._o 7_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o service-book_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 498_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n which_o be_v positive_a that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v prayer_n there_o long_o before_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o common-prayer-book_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v either_o to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v here_o than_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o both_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v a_o book_n of_o office_n for_o all_o that_o optatus_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v do_v full_o attest_v it_o moreover_o these_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o catechise_v collect_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n catech._n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n praef_n ad_fw-la catech._n for_o those_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o such_o book_n have_v be_v long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n though_o this_o formal_a delivery_n of_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v till_o this_o council_n order_v it_o four_o as_o to_o the_o persecutor_n not_o inquire_v for_o or_o find_v or_o the_o christian_n deliver_v no_o other_o book_n to_o they_o but_o only_o bibles_n i_o reply_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o prayer-book_n then_o be_v false_a indeed_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a book_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o those_o age_n the_o bible_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n hand_n the_o people_n read_v it_o at_o home_o whereas_o the_o liturgy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o upon_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conceal_v mystery_n from_o pagan_n be_v keep_v very_o close_o by_o which_o mean_n no_o doubt_n bibles_n be_v often_o find_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o better_o know_v to_o they_o than_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o dyptics_n the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n the_o book_n of_o anthem_n write_v and_o compose_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v these_o book_n then_o though_o they_o be_v rare_o or_o never_o mention_v singlâ—_n only_o they_o come_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o christian_a write_n divine_a sacred_a or_o holy_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n sometime_o the_o persecutor_n find_v and_o burn_v these_o as_o well_o as_o bibles_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o author_n general_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o divine_a and_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eusebius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 4._o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o why_o do_v our_o write_n deserve_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n say_v arnobius_n 4._o arnobius_n nâ—â—strâ—_n quidem_fw-la scripta_fw-la cur_n ignibus_fw-la merueruâ—t_fw-la dari_fw-la arnob._n l_o 4._o they_o demand_v the_o divine_a book_n for_o the_o fire_n say_v augustin_n 3._o augustin_n peterent_fw-la divinos_fw-la câ—dices_fw-la exurendos_fw-la aâ—â—_n brevic_a câ—l_n l._n 3._o so_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a martyr_n if_o they_o have_v any_o write_n in_o their_o keep_n 53._o keep_n dicas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la habeas_fw-la â—ron_n an._n 30â—_n §._o 53._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n be_v general_a against_o all_o that_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a write_n 316._o write_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la council_n arcl._n can_v 13._o an._n 316._o now_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o speak_v of_o more_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n but_o further_a some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v volume_n of_o parchment_n and_o other_o fold_a book_n beside_o the_o bible_n 10._o bible_n baron_fw-fr an._n 303._o §._o 10._o in_o the_o act_n under_o zenophilus_n the_o persecutor_n demand_v if_o they_o have_v any_o write_n of_o their_o law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o library_n 14._o library_n ibid._n §._o 13._o &_o 14._o now_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o book_n before_o they_o come_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n house_n where_o at_o last_o they_o find_v 24_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n and_o in_o another_o house_n 8_o book_n and_o 4_o fold_a tome_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v not_o all_o bibles_n no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v book_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o passion_n or_o name_n at_o least_o of_o martyr_n write_v out_o as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v direct_v another_o
in_o and_o second_o by_o a_o most_o odious_a representation_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o first_o he_o conclude_v that_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o by_o prescribe_a liturgy_n 181._o liturgy_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 181._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o conclusion_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v and_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a in_o all_o this_o period_n give_v i_o reason_n more_o just_o to_o conclude_v that_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o use_v in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o pray_v use_v constant_o in_o all_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o there_o will_v have_v be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v have_v as_o full_a proof_n thereof_o as_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o especial_o when_o this_o author_n and_o his_o party_n have_v be_v search_v so_o narrow_o in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o produce_v that_o be_v positive_a or_o express_a 180._o express_a disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 179_o 180._o however_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v that_o extempore_o or_o arbitrary_a pray_v be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o more_o and_o that_o then_o liturgy_n begin_v to_o be_v impose_v this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o restrain_v of_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n and_o people_n have_v enjoy_v down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eminent_a writer_n and_o so_o many_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o apostolical_a usage_n but_o it_o must_v have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n some_o will_v have_v complain_v of_o and_o write_v against_o this_o dare_a innovation_n and_o as_o our_o dissenter_n count_v it_o bold_a usurpation_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o manifest_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o my_o adversary_n though_o very_o quick_a sight_v can_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o one_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a silence_n in_o all_o author_n of_o these_o age_n none_o claim_v this_o pretend_a ancient_a right_n none_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o eminent_a and_o public_a alteration_n which_o undeniable_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n then_o make_v and_o show_v that_o prescribe_v form_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o century_n as_o they_o be_v before_o my_o adversary_n have_v note_v what_o sedition_n happen_v in_o divers_a church_n and_o what_o noise_n be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o a_o ancient_a form_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a all_o people_n will_v be_v so_o quiet_a and_o silent_a when_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v change_v at_o once_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o corruption_n we_o prove_v that_o accusation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o as_o live_v before_o that_o corruption_n come_v in_o believe_v or_o practise_v otherwise_o that_o such_o as_o live_v when_o it_o be_v come_v in_o oppose_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o many_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o after_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n but_o in_o this_o unjust_a charge_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o liturgy_n be_v neither_o a_o corruption_n nor_o a_o innovation_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a way_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a worship_n but_o second_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o liturgy_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o impose_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o that_o he_o spend_v 17_o page_n together_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o vilify_n that_o age_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o rake_n together_o a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o quotation_n to_o expose_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o gratify_a his_o illwill_a to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a age_n be_v so_o extreme_o bad_a and_o degenerate_a when_o liturgy_n first_o be_v impose_v therefore_o they_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o have_v manage_v this_o odious_a charge_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o so_o many_o fallacy_n that_o though_o his_o gross_a misdate_v the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n make_v all_o this_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n yet_o i_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v show_v first_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n suppopose_v the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o second_o the_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_v that_o appear_v in_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v it_o out_o first_o the_o argument_n itself_o be_v trifle_v and_o the_o reason_v very_o frivolous_a upon_o two_o account_n for_o first_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v evil_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o a_o ill_a age_n no_o time_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o wherein_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o people_n wickede_a than_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o northern_a nation_n be_v bloody_a and_o barbarous_a cruel_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o gothic_a tongue_n and_o king_n alfred_n age_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o notorious_o vicious_a yet_o than_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v translate_v into_o saxon._n the_o reformation_n itself_o be_v begin_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v of_o virtue_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v disparage_v the_o reformation_n the_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o harangue_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o ill_a thing_n bring_v in_o even_o in_o good_a time_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o bad_a time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_n from_o this_o topic_n with_o any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o evil_a man_n bring_v in_o liturgy_n and_o none_o but_o evil_a man_n use_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o to_o his_o dear_a way_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o the_o directory_n be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o enjoin_v here_o in_o a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o vile_a hypocrite_n and_o profligate_v wretch_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o any_o age_n before_o which_o be_v large_o make_v out_o by_o very_a many_o book_n then_o write_v which_o beyond_o contradiction_n declare_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a see_v edward_n gangrena_fw-la in_o three_o part_n history_n of_o independency_n mercurius_n rusticus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o divers_a who_o promote_v this_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a degree_n be_v try_v and_o upon_o full_a proof_n convict_v of_o the_o black_a crime_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v possible_o commit_v such_o as_o witchcraft_n incest_n and_o other_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o realrivus_fw-la they_o mrs_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o counteâ—n_n i_o â—heâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—r_v weer_n in_o raâ—â—â—_n realrivus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o conclude_v against_o directory_n and_o extempore_o pray_v than_o any_o thing_n he_o urge_v against_o liturgy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o so_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o there_o never_o be_v any_o age_n of_o which_o the_o good_a man_n then_o alive_a do_v not_o
bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedence_n of_o one_o bishop_n before_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z but_o that_o their_o honour_n may_v be_v only_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o virtue_n â—8_o virtue_n nazianz._n crat._n â—8_o and_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a way_n of_o praise_v athanasius_n he_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o set_v out_o the_o character_n of_o a_o evil_a bishop_n and_o then_o show_v how_o unlike_a athanasius_n be_v to_o such_o athan._n such_o nazianz._n crat._n 21._o in_o land_n athan._n but_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o occasional_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n pag._n 187._o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o cell_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o and_o pay_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o whole_a order_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n s_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v in_o number_n but_o 36_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o have_v far_o more_o bishop_n for_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n oppress_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n 485_o court_n chrysost_n ep_v 13._o tom._n 7._o pag_n 95._o see_v his_o life_n in_o dr._n câ—ve_n p._n 485_o and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a by_o the_o information_n which_o some_o banish_a monk_n have_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v those_o hard_a word_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o party_n 212._o party_n georg._n al._n vit_fw-fr chrysost_n c._n â—9_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 212._o who_o have_v do_v many_o evil_a thing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o character_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o bishop_n only_o that_o isidore_n speak_v which_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n here_o cite_v refer_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n for_o all_o under_o theophilus_n his_o jurisdiction_n do_v neither_o join_v with_o he_o nor_o follow_v his_o example_n 21._o example_n isid_n pel._n lib_n 2._o ep_n 125._o and_o which_o be_v cite_v â—e_a â—â—e_z lib._n 5._o ep_n 21._o and_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o from_o his_o complaint_n of_o a_o few_o to_o affirm_v that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o tyrannical_a licentiousness_n yâ—a_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o tyranny_n beside_o he_o can_v find_v one_o complaint_n that_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v then_o call_v or_o account_v any_o part_n of_o tyranny_n none_o accuse_v any_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n we_o now_o dispute_v about_o pag_n 188._o after_o a_o long_a description_n of_o evil_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o general_n he_o come_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o own_o that_o isidore_n confess_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n and_o at_o that_o time_n who_o live_v up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a character_n so_o that_o still_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o next_o quotation_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o theophilus_n and_o his_o party_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o isidore_n say_v that_o then_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v famous_a doctor_n and_o approve_a disciple_n 126._o disciple_n isid_n pel._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 126._o which_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o here_o again_o quote_v divers_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v before_o etc._n before_o id_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—p_n 223._o &_o lib._n 5_o ep_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o quote_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o isidore_n only_o reprove_v one_o single_a clergyman_n 229._o clergyman_n id._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 229._o yet_o all_o these_o his_o careless_a reader_n be_v to_o believe_v be_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o deprave_v in_o the_o same_o page_n socrates_n blame_v no_o more_o but_o two_o bishop_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o partiality_n for_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a good_a law_n make_v to_o prevent_v one_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o another_o as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 126._o chalcedon_n council_n eph._n can._n 8._o bever_n tom._n i._o p._n 104._o item_n council_n chal._n can._n 12._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o now_o though_o this_o show_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n then_o who_o aim_v at_o evil_a thing_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o in_o two_o general_a council_n who_o carry_v the_o vote_n for_o these_o canon_n dislike_v the_o thing_n and_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o these_o law_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v free_a from_o these_o fault_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o rest_n and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 189._o what_o he_o observe_v concern_v the_o pope_n who_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o supremacy_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o soon_o after_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o this_o only_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o see_v and_o he_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o that_o age_n and_o in_o divers_a succeed_a oppose_v these_o attempt_n which_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o degenerate_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o liturgy_n because_o the_o very_a pope_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o show_v their_o supremacy_n by_o impose_v their_o liturgy_n on_o distant_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_n see_v who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o supremacy_n yet_o impose_v their_o own_o church_n liturgy_n on_o their_o own_o member_n he_o add_v to_o this_o a_o pious_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v only_o general_a complaint_n in_o popular_a discourse_n but_o since_o this_o supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o level_v against_o it_o be_v forget_v in_o his_o own_o time_n since_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v design_v then_o to_o be_v supreme_a pag._n 190._o prosper_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n declare_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o very_a pious_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n 21._o age_n prosper_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—â—tempt_n cap_n 21._o which_o complaint_n prosper_n answer_v very_o well_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 22._o chapter_n ib._n cap._n 22._o and_o a_o little_a altar_n he_o have_v a_o lovely_a description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a bishop_n 25._o bishop_n ib._n câ—p_n 25._o and_o final_o he_o add_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o full_a of_o all_o those_o good_a episcopal_a quality_n which_o you_o have_v true_o describe_v 3_o describe_v prosâ—_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a artifice_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o cite_v the_o complaint_n only_o as_o a_o general_a character_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o many_o commendation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o though_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n both_o as_o also_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o liturgy_n to_o such_o pastor_n since_o according_a to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o come_v in_o till_o almost_o 60_o year_n after_o when_o all_o these_o pastor_n be_v dead_a and_o by_o his_o computation_n these_o man_n all_o pray_v arbitrary_o or_o extempore_o pag._n 191_o 192._o he_o next_o go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o the_o lamentable_a insufficiency_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v by_o liturgy_n as_o he_o reckon_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o all_o die_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o s_n ambrose_n only_o speak_v of_o some_o few_o simoniac_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o order_n 5._o order_n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n dig_v c._n 5._o nazianzen_n be_v only_o give_v a_o rhetorical_a character_n of_o a_o bad_a bishop_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o athanasius_n as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o 378._o now_o naz._n orat._n 24._o p._n 378._o and_o in_o the_o next_o
salmis_n defence_n reg_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v another_o man_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o famous_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o agree_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n 21._o holland_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la boetslaer_n ep_v 62._o pag._n 21._o and_o whoever_o consider_v these_o most_o eminent_a writer_n great_a judgement_n in_o antiquity_n may_v very_o well_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n in_o this_o question_n but_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v more_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a in_o determine_v this_o matter_n than_o the_o deserve_o famous_a lud._n capellus_n who_o live_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o very_a independent_a sect_n who_o reject_v our_o english_a liturgy_n and_o all_o prescribe_a form_n and_o write_v a_o most_o claborate_a thesis_n on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v and_o expose_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n a_o thesis_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o english_a divine_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o common_a good_a out_o of_o which_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o recite_v a_o few_o passage_n viz._n that_o as_o soon_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v and_o heretic_n begin_v to_o infest_v the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o liturgy_n which_o wise_a and_o pious_a bishop_n compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o diocese_n 657._o diocese_n thesis_n salmurienses_n praesid_n lud._n capello_n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr liturg._n formulis_fw-la conceptis_fw-la thes_n 3._o pag._n 657._o this_o be_v do_v chief_o in_o the_o great_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v by_o lesser_a church_n 4_o church_n ibid._n thes_n 4_o these_o form_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a at_o first_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n with_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n till_o damasus_n time_n but_o augment_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o follow_a pope_n 5._o pope_n ibid._n thes_n 5._o and_o then_o he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v at_o large_a but_o about_o 140_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o purge_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n from_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a prescribe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n simple_a and_o pure_a compose_v by_o the_o several_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n which_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n have_v use_v hitherto_o happy_o and_o with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o several_a nation_n and_o district_n until_o very_o late_o there_o arise_v in_o england_n a_o sort_n of_o morose_n scrupulous_a and_o too_o nice_a that_o i_o say_v not_o downright_o superstitious_a man_n who_o for_o many_o trifle_a reason_n of_o no_o moment_n not_o only_o dislike_v the_o liturgy_n hitherto_o use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o will_v have_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v in_o place_n whereof_o they_o will_v substitute_v that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o directory_n to_o which_o some_o wild_a and_o frantic_a man_n add_v this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o these_o prayer_n 658._o prayer_n id_fw-la ibid._n thes_n 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 658._o after_o this_o he_o acurate_o state_v the_o controversy_n by_o distinguish_v about_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o prove_v form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o reckon_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a they_o be_v make_v by_o form_n etc._n form_n thes_n 9_o ad_fw-la thes_n 23._o pag._n 659_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o form_n and_o all_o their_o little_a reason_n for_o their_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o very_o learned_o and_o solid_o confute_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o head_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o not_o a_o burden_n to_o man_n conscience_n 3._o not_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o a_o directory_n be_v not_o sufficient_a security_n against_o heresy_n 5_o he_o show_v that_o though_o form_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o unlearned_a yet_o the_o learned_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o the_o public_a prayer_n 6._o he_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n 7._o he_o confute_v those_o who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o our_o own_o prayer_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o or_o that_o they_o spoil_v minister_n gift_n 10._o or_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o auditory_a and_o last_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o use_n of_o form_n hinder_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n in_o prayer_n 669._o prayer_n id._n ibid._n thes_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 669._o and_o after_o he_o have_v call_v all_o these_o light_n and_o frivolous_a little_a reason_n and_o petty_a objection_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a question_n with_o five_o position_n first_o that_o form_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n second_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o necessary_a but_o only_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v unlearned_a pastor_n there_o form_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a four_o even_o where_o there_o be_v learned_a pastor_n a_o public_a form_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v or_o dislike_v since_o always_o and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n perpetual_o for_o above_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v now_o every_o where_o use_v but_o only_o among_o these_o upstart_n independent_o 669_o independent_o id._n ibid._n thes_n 49._o p._n 669_o so_o that_o true_o the_o moroseness_n or_o scrupulousness_n and_o superstition_n or_o rather_o the_o petulant_a and_o obstinate_a boldness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o prodigious_a superstitious_o to_o condemn_v and_o foolish_o to_o compare_v to_o a_o idol_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o innocent_a who_o use_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o its_o observation_n most_o convenient_a which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o never_o be_v yet_o reject_v by_o any_o church_n and_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o now_o use_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a whimsy_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vile_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o intolerable_a disorder_n into_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o either_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o none_o but_o that_o form_n and_o that_o without_o join_v it_o to_o any_o other_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a and_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o good_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o family_n where_o they_o use_v prescribe_v form_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o such_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o their_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o form_n
christian_n only_o sing_v praise_n without_o any_o prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o we_o must_v grant_v he_o speak_v of_o hymn_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a service_n of_o which_o the_o hymn_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n and_o so_o mingle_v with_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o christian_n imitate_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o pray_v sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n in_o the_o prison_n 25._o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n xuj_o 25._o they_o therefore_o mix_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o morning_n hymn_n 453._o hymn_n synod_n vinet_n can_v 14._o an._n 453._o signify_v to_o be_v at_o the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 90._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 90._o import_v excommunication_n from_o the_o whole_a service_n wherefore_o if_o the_o hymn_n be_v certain_o in_o form_n prescribe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o prayer_n be_v so_o also_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o break_v off_o from_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o run_v out_o into_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n one_o part_n of_o which_o at_o this_o rate_n must_v have_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o congruity_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o show_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o their_o prayer_n also_o be_v set_v form_n even_o in_o that_o early_a age._n §_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o writer_n remain_v in_o this_o century_n but_o ignatius_n 99_o ignatius_n antioch_n an._n dom._n 99_o who_o live_v also_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o from_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n especial_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o charge_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o of_o magnesia_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o thing_n which_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o their_o private_a fancy_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v one_o prayer_n and_o one_o supplication_n 34._o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 34._o declare_v to_o those_o at_o smirna_n that_o the_o only_a authentic_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n either_o perform_v or_o allow_v 6._o allow_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smirn._n pag._n 6._o now_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v vary_v every_o day_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v one_o prayer_n and_o if_o every_o private_a minister_n may_v order_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o please_v as_o our_o extempore_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v ignatius_n say_v none_o be_v authentic_a unless_o the_o bishop_n allow_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o then_o have_v approve_v and_o uniform_a composure_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o their_o praise_n socrates_n say_v ignatius_n first_o bring_v the_o usage_n of_o sing_v by_o way_n of_o antiphone_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 8._o antioch_n socrat._v histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o photius_n 145._o photius_n in_o dr._n ham._n view_n of_o the_o directory_n pag._n 145._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o sing_v hymn_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o essenes_n and_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o age_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n improbable_a that_o ignatius_n do_v set_v up_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v alternate_o at_o antioch_n i_o know_v some_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v this_o method_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_a that_o this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v the_o glorious_a seraphin_n sing_v in_o this_o alternate_a manner_n 3._o manner_n isai_n vi_fw-la 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n may_v have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o theodoret_n silence_n of_o this_o which_o be_v all_o this_o author_n pretend_v against_o it_o 167._o it_o disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 167._o may_v proceed_v from_o his_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v general_o own_v and_o know_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o alternate_a sing_v which_o must_v be_v in_o prescribe_a form_n be_v use_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o primitive_a author_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n testify_v who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n and_o among_o other_o medium_n confute_v it_o by_o cite_v these_o very_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v make_v almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o pertinax_n 193._o pertinax_n circ_n an._n 193._o they_o be_v quote_v as_o good_a evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 145._o faith_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 145._o now_o a_o extempore_o hymn_n can_v not_o be_v cite_v nor_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v write_a hymn_n or_o form_n of_o praise_n compose_v and_o allow_v as_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o dark_a century_n chap._n ii_o of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o many_o write_n of_o this_o age_n and_o none_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v particular_o of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o they_o care_v not_o to_o publish_v lest_o the_o pagan_n under_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v deride_v or_o blaspheme_v their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o yet_o though_o consider_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o plant_v and_o church_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o be_v as_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v first_o lucian_n the_o jeer_a pagan_n 112._o lucian_n an._n dom._n 112._o who_o certain_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a rite_n describe_v his_o come_n into_o a_o religious_a assembly_n which_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o say_v he_o there_o hear_v that_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o end_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o many_o name_n 1128._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n philopat_o p._n 1128._o where_o we_o see_v the_o christian_n have_v a_o certain_a prayer_n know_v by_o its_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o usual_a form_n we_o may_v also_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n common_o call_v the_o hymn_n of_o many_o name_n which_o therefore_o probable_o be_v a_o form_n also_o or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o determine_v whether_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doxology_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o short_a a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v only_o the_o attribute_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hymn_n of_o many_o name_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o communion_n office_n which_o probable_o begin_v with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o less_o remarkable_a prayer_n they_o add_v the_o tricagion_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o whatever_o the_o particular_a form_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n know_v by_o their_o proper_a title_n and_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o form_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a worship_n §_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 140._o justin_n matyr_n an._n dom._n 140._o and_o of_o
chrysostom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a especial_o no_o more_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o you_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o will_v instruct_v that_o he_o will_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o initial_a word_n of_o the_o main_a period_n of_o this_o very_a form_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v and_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o deacon_n then_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v down_o the_o initial_a word_n of_o some_o sentence_n which_o prove_v it_o be_v constant_o use_v and_o become_v familiar_a 71._o familiar_a vid._n liturg._n d._n basil_n bib._n patr._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 45._o et_fw-la liturg._n chrys_n ibid._n pag._n 71._o and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o liturgy_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o genuine_a work_n expound_v a_o form_n so_o very_a like_o those_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v those_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o this_o large_a form_n to_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n have_v set_v down_o this_o litany_n at_o large_a many_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n viz._n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o bless_v their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o petition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o phrase_n viz._n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o plant_v his_o holy_a and_o save_a fear_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o and_o indeed_o except_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o some_o petition_n and_o some_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n between_o this_o litany_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o that_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o variation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o variety_n of_o copy_n transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o two_o several_a diocese_n and_o correct_v by_o two_o several_a bishop_n for_o their_o own_o clergy_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o salisbury_n and_o york_n than_o be_v in_o these_o two_o form_n yet_o both_o be_v use_v in_o one_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o wonder_v at_o these_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a litany_n consider_v the_o aptness_n of_o every_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o order_v something_o in_o the_o public_a service_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v my_o position_n good_a that_o they_o be_v form_n prescribe_v that_o probable_o have_v all_o spring_v from_o one_o original_a for_o all_o these_o old_a eastern_a litany_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a but_o some_o phrase_n and_o something_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v vary_v in_o the_o transcript_n for_o divers_a province_n and_o since_o this_o small_a variety_n be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o primitive_a form_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v must_v be_v much_o elder_n the_o next_o part_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n when_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a and_o these_o s._n chrysostom_n describe_v also_o so_o exact_o like_o that_o office_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a either_o those_o very_a form_n or_o some_o little_a different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n time_n the_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o father_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o constitution_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o office_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n 19_o litany_n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o &_o 19_o wherein_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o wâ—re_v bid_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 557._o world_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o cor._n pag._n 557._o which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o that_o litany_n as_o a_o lax_n discourse_n will_v admit_v and_o both_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o constitution_n note_v this_o be_v say_v by_o all_o of_o they_o kneel_v after_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v they_o arise_v all_o together_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n impart_v peace_n salute_v they_o in_o this_o form_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n 15._o spirit_n chrysost_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n pag._n 647._o clem._n const_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o but_o as_o to_o this_o form_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o the_o old_a liturgy_n show_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v attest_v say_v we_o everywhere_o pray_v for_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v peace_n in_o the_o prayer_n litany_n and_o preface_n the_o bishop_n frequent_o salute_v we_o with_o peace_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o so_o also_o before_o sermon_n cor._n sermon_n de_fw-fr isto_fw-la ritu_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n chrysost_fw-la hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n so_o when_o he_o bless_v when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v he_o say_v again_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n you_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n 107._o spirit_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o in_o coloss_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 106_o 107._o after_o this_o follow_v these_o primitive_a and_o universal_o use_v form_n of_o preface_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n with_o little_a variation_n viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v you_o not_o promise_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v devout_a when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o you_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 16._o lord_n chrysost_n ser_fw-mi 38._o de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o poen_n item_n hom_n 22._o in_o hebr._n const_n apostol_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o praise_n be_v common_a and_o perform_v by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o first_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v their_o word_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o then_o you_o join_v with_o they_o and_o add_v it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o so_o to_o do_v after_o which_o begin_v the_o act_n of_o praise_n cor._n praise_n chrysost_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o form_n in_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n supr_fw-la etc._n constit_fw-la ap._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o hymn_n call_v trisagion_n which_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o constitution_n s_n chrysostom_n mention_n it_o very_o many_o time_n in_o his_o genuine_a work_n for_o he_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v slander_v their_o neighbour_n who_o with_o the_o cherubin_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 14._o holy_a chrysost_n in_o ephes_n hom_n 14._o and_o he_o wonder_n they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o hymn_n with_o cherubin_n seraphin_n angel_n and_o archangel_n dare_v laugh_v or_o behave_v themselves_o unseemly_a in_o the_o church_n ap._n church_n id._n in_o 2._o corinth_n hom_n 18._o pag._n 647._o id_fw-la orat._n 74._o de_fw-fr bapt._n servant_n hom_n 24._o in_o act_n ap._n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o this_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o very_a form_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a also_o for_o he_o say_v the_o faithful_a know_v what_o the_o cherubin_n sing_v above_o that_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o what_o the_o angel_n sing_v below_o that_o be_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a coloss_n high_a chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n intimate_v they_o be_v both_o sing_v in_o that_o office_n s._n chrysostom_n also_o confirm_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v in_o our_o eucharist_n we_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n coloss_n man_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la coloss_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v other_o ancient_a form_n which_o he_o occasional_o mention_n such_o as_o these_o to_o
this_o extraordinary_a occason_n all_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o africa_n then_o for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o house_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o form_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o ordinary_a occasion_n since_o we_o have_v no_o form_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a contigency_n but_o none_o must_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n yet_o three_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la signify_v any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o presbyter_n pray_v with_o as_o vigorous_a a_o devotion_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long-winded_a prayer_n nor_o variety_n of_o new_a invent_v phrase_n that_o the_o devil_n fear_v but_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o we_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n where_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v only_o to_o denote_v do_v a_o thing_n earnest_o and_o devout_o one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a where_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o in_o that_o age_n praise_v god_n by_o form_n be_v command_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n to_o exalt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v sine_fw-la can_v benedicentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la exaltate_fw-la illum_fw-la quantum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 43._o in_o sine_fw-la by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v every_o ordinary_a man_n to_o make_v a_o extempore_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n to_o say_v they_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n gratitude_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a and_o if_o we_o explain_v the_o phrase_n thus_o than_o this_o passage_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o form_n for_o dispossess_v house_n or_o person_n infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n last_o he_o say_v augustin_n do_v not_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o the_o variety_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v know_v 82._o know_v discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag_n 82._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o retractation_n which_o mention_n his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n and_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n intimate_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a sophistry_n for_o whereas_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o eucharistical_a prayer_n s._n augustin_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o variety_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o himself_o cite_v s._n augustin_n in_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n universal_o observe_v without_o any_o variation_n and_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 118._o apostle_n discourse_v of_o â—â—turg_n p._n 173_o marg_n ex_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la ep._n 118._o that_o be_v the_o preface_n prayer_n of_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o note_v before_o these_o be_v form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v vary_v from_o but_o the_o variety_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o country_n these_o he_o instance_n in_o and_o affirm_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o these_o and_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n as_o he_o think_v to_o edification_n s._n augustin_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n no_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a will_v not_o impose_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n upon_o any_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o service_n he_o often_o observe_v all_o church_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o show_v a_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v the_o variety_n of_o rite_n in_o divers_a province_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o every_o day_n which_o false_a notion_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v or_o can_v make_v out_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o which_o be_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n §_o 23._o 398._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n dom._n 398._o we_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v this_o century_n but_o only_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o african_a canon_n and_o pretend_v they_o show_v there_o be_v not_o prescribe_v form_n at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n first_o he_o cite_v the_o 23d_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n 44._o carthage_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 44._o in_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o prayers-soev_a any_o shall_v copy_n out_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o debate_v they_o with_o his_o discreet_a brethren_n 575._o brethren_n council_n carthag_a 3._o can_v 23._o bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 575._o this_o canon_n evident_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o to_o correct_v the_o irregularity_n of_o name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n do_v not_o use_v prescribe_v form_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v what_o they_o think_v sit_v only_o impose_v this_o on_o they_o not_o to_o name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 45._o son_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 45._o i_o answer_v this_o first_o clause_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o copy_n out_o heretical_a form_n but_o suppose_v the_o council_n refer_v to_o those_o ignorant_a bishop_n late_o mention_v in_o s._n augustin_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n write_v out_o heretical_a form_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherein_o those_o who_o hold_v heterodox_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n have_v alter_v these_o name_n in_o favour_n of_o sabellianism_n or_o arianism_n these_o be_v form_n and_o no_o doubt_n prescribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o the_o council_n reject_v all_o these_o new_a form_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o old_a liturgy_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v orthodox_n and_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n begin_v with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o they_o order_n none_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o son_n name_v or_o end_n with_o the_o father_n however_o it_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v how_o this_o council_n can_v prevent_v such_o ignorant_a person_n from_o make_v this_o mistake_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v the_o church_n form_n where_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v these_o name_n be_v always_o right_o place_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o prohibit_n all_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o old_a one_o wherein_o such_o instance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v extreme_a silly_n in_o say_v they_o leave_v such_o man_n as_o he_o grant_v 46._o grant_v discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 46._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o prescribe_a form_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v nor_o judge_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o make_v the_o canon_n nonsense_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o man_n know_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o son_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a council_n who_o can_v no_o way_n prevent_v this_o mistake_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o such_o new_a form_n and_o confine_v all_o man_n to_o the_o old_a one_o and_o without_o suppose_v such_o we_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o supposition_n be_v not_o make_v at_o random_n because_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v form_n use_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n all_o which_o and_o not_o only_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v then_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v then_o in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o
can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n into_o the_o dyptics_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o these_o name_n be_v put_v in_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o observe_v and_o hear_v this_o new_a and_o grateful_a addition_n and_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o choir_n begin_v the_o trisagion_n to_o which_o they_o all_o listen_v and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o liturgy_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o office_n for_o catechuman_n then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o holy_a accustom_a lesson_n read_v at_o the_o time_n for_o read_v the_o dyptics_n all_o the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o hear_v the_o deacon_n recite_v those_o name_n they_o all_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o through_o god_n help_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o decency_n 733._o decency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 5._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 733._o now_o here_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o take_v it_o but_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o particular_a notice_n of_o divers_a form_n therein_o contain_v viz._n the_o benedictus_n the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n the_o dyptics_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o be_v call_v the_o accustom_a liturgy_n and_o say_v to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o good_a order_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n §_o 7._o pope_n vigilius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n 540._o vigilius_n ep._n rom._n an._n dom._n 540._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o prince_n religious_a care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o requite_v he_o by_o her_o daily_a prayer_n for_o he_o and_o vigilius_n note_n that_o justinians_n affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o usual_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v that_o prayer_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n all_o bishop_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n desire_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o unite_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o world_n omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la antiâ—uâ_fw-la in_o offerendo_fw-la sâ—cripcio_fw-la traditione_n aepeâ—â—mus_fw-la excrante_n ut_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adunaâ—e_fw-la regere_fw-la donamus_fw-la &_o custodire_fw-la toto_fw-la orâ—e_fw-la dignetuâ—_n vigil_n ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la justin_n bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o roman_a form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vigilius_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o gelasius_n his_o correct_v not_o much_o alter_v from_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n or_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n before_o gelasius_n 119._o gelasius_n pro_fw-la sanctà _fw-la tuà _fw-la catâ—olicà _fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecâ—lesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la pacificare_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o gubernare_fw-la digneris_fw-la omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la liturg._n s._n clem._n bib._n patr._n tom._n 2._o edit_n paris_n p._n 119._o and_o when_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o next_o century_n correct_v the_o gelasian_a office_n he_o evident_o make_v his_o form_n out_o of_o both_o those_o elder_a liturgy_n 128._o liturgy_n pro_fw-la eccles_n â_fw-la tuâ_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la quam_fw-la pacificare_fw-la custodire_fw-la adunare_fw-la &_o regâ—râ—â—igneris_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la erbe_fw-la offâ—c_fw-la gregorian_n ibid._n pag._n 128._o as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o express_v this_o in_o these_o several_a office_n in_o divers_a age_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n but_o that_o the_o form_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v make_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o have_v liturgy_n be_v new_o set_v up_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o false_a nor_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o allege_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o this_o form_n and_o have_v all_o minister_n before_o this_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v in_o what_o expression_n they_o please_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o impossible_a than_o this_o harmony_n between_o these_o office_n which_o only_o differ_v in_o divers_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a correction_n of_o the_o form_n but_o be_v always_o in_o every_o age_n do_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n which_o will_v be_v still_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o same_o vigilius_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o etherius_fw-la who_o he_o first_o inform_v concern_v the_o certain_a time_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o year_n and_o because_o this_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o country_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o perform_v divine_a office_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o celebrate_v the_o service_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n to_o which_o vigilius_n give_v this_o answer_n we_o also_o acquaint_v you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o different_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o upon_o any_o festival_n but_o we_o always_o consecrate_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o proper_a preface_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mercy_n peculiar_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o each_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o place_n to_o add_v proper_a thing_n for_o each_o festival_n we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o prayer_n for_o easter-day_n 4._o easter-day_n oâ—dinem_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o celebritate_fw-la m_o ssarar_fw-la nullo_n nâ—s_o tâ—mpore_fw-la nuâ—â—â_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sign_n â—uacaâ—â—_n habere_fw-la aâ—uâ—â—_n sed_fw-la semper_fw-la â—â—aem_fw-la tenore_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la munera_fw-la consecrare_fw-la &_o pp._n caetera_fw-la vero_fw-la ordine_fw-la consueto_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la qua_fw-la prepter_n &_o ipsius_fw-la canonicae_fw-la preci_fw-la textum_fw-la direximus_fw-la subter_fw-la adâ—â—ectâ—â—_n quaâ—â—â—_n deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n suscepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vâ—gâ—l_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la etherâ—um_fw-la bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 4._o here_o we_o see_v the_o communion-service_n and_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o ancient_a form_n derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v into_o that_o country_n where_o etherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o spain_n late_o convert_v from_o heresy_n 279._o heresy_n baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 538._o pag._n 278_o 279._o and_o if_o so_o probable_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mosarabick_a and_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n leander_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o out_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o african_a form_n compare_v with_o this_o roman_a office_n however_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v new_o plant_v they_o need_v help_v to_o settle_v and_o correct_v their_o office_n yet_o both_o the_o new_a and_o ancient_a church_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o when_o a_o new_a liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o new_o convert_v nation_n the_o bishop_n consult_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n they_o can_v find_v in_o other_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o form_n they_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n we_o must_v also_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o be_v write_v down_o and_o the_o very_a word_n
preface_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a catalogue_n which_o for_o many_o age_n past_o the_o roman_a church_n truth_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v 259._o observe_v sacrum_n ordinem_fw-la romanum_fw-la sacraque_fw-la constituta_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la solertèr_fw-la relegentes_fw-la invenimus_fw-la have_v novem_fw-la praesationes_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la catalogo_fw-la tantuminodo_fw-la recipiendas_fw-la quas_fw-la long_fw-mi retro_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o romanâ_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la hactenus_fw-la servavit_fw-la pelag._n ep._n 11._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 259._o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_n viz_o the_o first_o at_o easter_n the_o second_o at_o ascension-day_n the_o three_o at_o pentecost_n the_o four_o at_o christmas_n the_o five_o at_o the_o epiphany_n the_o six_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o eight_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o nine_o in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v from_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a roman_a order_n be_v a_o write_a book_n a_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v dispose_v but_o the_o very_a form_n themselves_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o the_o several_a proper_a preface_n for_o the_o great_a festival_n as_o also_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o proper_a preface_n of_o which_o he_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o treat_v have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o roman_a liturgy_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v preserve_v therein_o which_o show_v there_o be_v write_a form_n at_o rome_n in_o very_o early_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o this_o or_o the_o last_o age._n and_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o assertion_n because_o even_o to_o this_o very_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o since_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n one_o festival_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n which_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n appropriate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n then_o use_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o main_a part_n of_o all_o their_o office_n 588._o leander_n episc_n h_o â—pal_a an._n dom._n 588._o §_o 11._o after_o the_o step_v make_v towards_o one_o uniform_a liturgy_n among_o the_o suevian_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gallicia_n by_o the_o consultation_n of_o vigilius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n leander_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n convert_v reccaredus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o arianism_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o these_o goth_n have_v conquer_a the_o suevian_o and_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o first_o care_n he_o take_v be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o error_n from_o the_o gothic_a office_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o various_a form_n use_v in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n which_o have_v be_v people_v with_o several_a nation_n govern_v by_o different_a king_n and_o have_v hold_v divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o he_o now_o compose_v one_o office_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o his_o next_o successor_n isidore_n perfect_v and_o full_o settle_v there_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n general_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o both_o roderic_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n leander_n and_o isidore_n 25._o isidore_n roderic_n tolet._n de_fw-fr reb_n hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o jo._n vasaeus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v mozarabe_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o arabian_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o which_o s._n leander_n and_o isidore_n compose_v and_o all_o spain_n use_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o alfonso_n the_o six_o 579._o six_o jo._n vasaei_n chron._n hispanâ—_n pag._n 579._o but_o that_o leander_n first_o put_v this_o office_n into_o order_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o isidore_n himself_o who_o faith_n leander_n take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o psalm_n he_o compose_v many_o sweet_a thing_n 364._o thing_n isidor_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o leandr_n vict_v bona_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi liturg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o p._n 364._o another_o historian_n say_v leander_n write_v one_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communion_n 704._o communion_n fran._n taraph_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la hisp_n pag._n 704._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o leander_n have_v before_o he_o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o arian_n goth_n the_o order_n make_v for_o the_o suevian_o in_o gallicia_n and_o probable_o the_o gallican_n roman_n and_o african_a form_n make_v up_o one_o office_n out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o afterward_o when_o the_o moers_n who_o speak_v arabic_a come_v into_o spain_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o appendice_fw-la elsewhere_o bib._n patr._n edit_n colon._n tom._n 15_o p._n 777._o vid._n ben._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi liturg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o &_o in_o appendice_fw-la for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o prescribe_v form_n be_v use_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o concern_v the_o goth_n and_o suevian_o both_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o old_a gothic_a office_n yet_o retain_v a_o collect_n on_o s._n martins-day_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o our_o age_n have_v produce_v now_o s._n martin_n die_v an._n dom._n 402._o and_o therefore_o the_o missal_n from_o whence_o leander_n or_o isidore_n take_v this_o form_n must_v have_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o five_o century_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o goth_n in_o france_n become_v christian_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n mention_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o leonigild_n the_o father_n of_o reccaredus_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ambassador_n for_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o france_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o spain_n 289._o spain_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 48._o pag._n 289._o and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o reccaredus_n the_o first_o orthodox_n gothish_n king_n when_o leader_n have_v begin_v to_o correct_v the_o arian_n form_n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 276._o son_n council_n tolet._n 3_o an._n 589._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 276._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o goth_n have_v form_n suit_v to_o their_o heresy_n while_o they_o be_v arian_n but_o make_v orthodox_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n moreover_o this_o same_o council_n which_o be_v before_o isidore_n time_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v those_o who_o yet_o secret_o favour_v arianism_n ordain_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n ibid._n communion_n council_n tol._n t._n 3._o can._n 2._o ibid._n which_o usage_n still_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o office_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o leander_n compile_v this_o office_n but_o do_v not_o first_o invent_v the_o form_n only_o he_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o more_o ancient_a liturgy_n especial_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n which_o the_o arian_n goth_n have_v corrupt_v but_o he_o now_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n between_o the_o old_a gallican_n and_o mozarabic_a missal_n and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o than_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a form_n which_o confirm_v our_o observation_n that_o this_o age_n do_v not_o first_o worship_n god_n by_o liturgy_n but_o continue_v the_o ancient_a way_n only_o by_o the_o new_a conversion_n of_o divers_a country_n from_o paganism_n or_o heresy_n one_o pure_a liturgy_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o country_n or_o province_n from_o which_o none_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_o be_v allow_v to_o vary_v the_o